《Fortress of Light》 Chapter 1 The setting sun was like blood, and the cold wind was biting. Great Wei Dynasty, Northern Frontier. Peace Pass. At this moment, the foreign tribes were about to attack the pass! Jackson Hun, the Left Wise King of the Huns, led an army of a hundred thousand to breach the pass and march south. A hundred thousand troops besieging the pass, the flames of war raged on... *** Oliver Sheng looked at the army outside the city, his hands gripping the bow and arrow were sweating coldly. This was his first time on the battlefield. "What''s the matter, nervous?" The veteran beside him spoke up. It was obvious at a glance that Oliver Sheng was a rookie. "Yes!" Oliver''s eyes were filled with fear. Of course, he was a rookie. He had just time-traveled here, went out for a stroll, and was caught to serve as an forced volunteers to defend the city. He had no idea what those garrison soldiers were thinking, capturing an ordinary commoner with no combat experience and no strength to defend the city! As cannon fodder? "You''re from the city?" The veteran seemed to see through everything, his eyes wise. Oliver nodded, his hands trembling. He had time-traveled into the body of a scholar also named Oliver Sheng. Just as he stepped out to explore the surroundings, he was caught by recruiting soldiers and made an forced volunteers. "Don''t be afraid. Just close your eyes, and you''ll be dead. Nothing to be scared of." The veteran comforted him. Oliver: ... Your comfort is great. Next time, don''t comfort me. "BOOM, BOOM, BOOM..." Outside the city, the war drums thundered, echoing through the sky. "Hide well, don''t stick your head out. The Huns'' army is starting to attack. Avoid this wave of arrow rain first." The veteran reminded. Seeing the veteran crouch behind the parapet, observing the enemy through a small hole in the wall. Oliver quickly crouched down with the veteran. The next moment, arrows rained down. The sound of arrows whizzing through the air could be heard. At this moment, the garrison soldiers on the city wall were all hiding behind the parapet, no one dared to stand up. Those who dared to stand were live targets, offering their heads. Now that the Huns'' army was attacking the city, arrows rained down like a storm. Standing up would be like becoming a porcupine.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. With the arrow rain suppressing them, the attacking army set up siege ladders and began climbing, preparing to scale the city walls. As soon as the arrow rain stopped, the veteran shouted, "Quick, prepare to counterattack. Hold the city wall, and you''ll survive." Seeing the veteran stand up, Oliver also stood up. The weapon he was assigned was a shabby bow and arrow, barely usable. Along with five arrow feathers, his equipment was pitifully simple. Anyway, as cannon fodder, he didn''t need good equipment. "Kid, don''t just stand there, shoot!" The veteran beside him shouted. Looking at the Huns'' army surging like a tide, Oliver snapped back to reality. This was nothing like the TV shows. Compared to real life, TV shows were... too low! Thousands of people attacking the city, densely packed, created immense psychological pressure. Now the army was already close to the city, setting up siege ladders and climbing the walls. The Huns'' arrow rain had just stopped. Oliver looked at the densely packed Huns'' army below the city. Regardless of whether he could shoot or not, he drew his bow and shot towards the crowd below. "Whoosh!" A Hun soldier below fell to the ground, dead with eyes wide open. A blind cat catching a dead mouse, he was the dead mouse caught. For the first time in his two lives, Oliver shot an arrow and killed a Hun soldier. After shooting and killing a Hun soldier, Oliver noticed something unusual in his brain. Oh no, his head was itchy, was he growing a brain? Oliver saw a golden light screen appear in his mind. Golden characters appeared on the light screen: Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Cultivation Method: None Talent: Trash Newbie Archer (+) Kill Point: 1 Golden Finger? Oliver looked at the golden light screen in his mind, instantly overjoyed. A golden finger is essential for time travel, the ancients did not deceive me. "System, hello?" No response! Was it the wrong way to open it? "Hi, hello system!" Still no response. Oliver was a bit anxious. Wasn''t this golden finger a system? Why was there no response! He was counting on the system to open the novice gift pack and turn him into a god of war, slaughtering all around. In the Syrian battlefield, getting a crippled system, what to do? Waiting online, urgent! Urgent! Urgent! Unfortunately, longing doesn''t always lead to a response. Oliver saw a plus sign behind the Trash Newbie Archer and, immersed in web novels for many years, he added points without hesitation. In this situation, it must be a one-click attribute allocation type of golden finger. Sure enough, as soon as he thought about adding points, archery-related experience and knowledge flooded into his mind. In an instant, Oliver successfully transformed from a trash newbie archer to an ordinary archer. At the same time, a warm current flowed through his body, making him feel much stronger. "So, adding points requires kill points." Simple and clear. "I feel incredibly strong now!" Oliver immediately drew his bow and shot, with quite a bit of an archer''s demeanor. An arrow shot out, piercing the heart of a Hun soldier below the city wall, who fell to the ground, dead beyond dead. After killing a Hun soldier, the kill point returned to 1. However, this time, there was no plus sign behind the ordinary archer. Obviously, this one kill point was not enough to upgrade him from an ordinary archer to the next level. "Hey, not bad, you killed another one." The veteran beside him saw Oliver shoot two arrows in a row, killing two enemies. This didn''t look like a newly recruited rookie. "Just lucky, just lucky." Oliver was no longer anxious, but rather smiled. Enemy: Damn it, thank you for your luck. Can your luck not be so good? That''s our lives. Hating enemies without boundaries! With a golden finger, what was there to fear? With the protagonist''s halo, he was destined to be strong. Many novel protagonists were like this. *** At this moment, the Huns'' army was attacking the city. Hun soldiers climbed up the siege ladders, and the defending soldiers threw stones down. A stone fell, cracking heads open like watermelons. Some soldiers poured boiling feces down, and the Hun soldiers drenched in it screamed in pain and fell. The defending side had the advantage. The attacking side could only win by sacrificing lives. "If the enemy climbs up the city wall later, retreat to the back." The veteran said. A rare archer successor, the veteran didn''t want Oliver to die in close combat. "Don''t worry, uncle, I cherish my life." Oliver said. At this moment, he had forgotten the fear of the battlefield, only thinking about gaining kill points. For some reason, his adaptability was surprisingly strong. Oliver continued to draw his bow and shoot, aiming at the Huns'' army below the city wall. The crowd was so dense that it was hard to miss. "Whoosh!" Another enemy fell, shot through the heart. Another kill point, but still no plus sign behind the ordinary archer. Seeing no plus sign, it seemed more killing was needed. To become stronger, to survive in this unfamiliar world, Oliver could only say sorry. No need to say thank you! Drawing his bow again, an arrow shot out, ending the life of a Hun soldier. Five arrow feathers, four already used. Oliver didn''t pause, continuing to draw his bow. His posture became more and more proficient. An arrow shot out, hitting a Hun soldier right between the eyes. Five arrow feathers, not a single miss. "Kid, are you really a newly recruited forced volunteers?" The veteran beside him looked at Oliver in disbelief. Looking at his fair and clean scholar appearance, who would have thought he could kill five enemies with five arrows on the battlefield, hitting every target. Killing five enemies without changing his expression, was this really a newly recruited forced volunteers? Even rookies didn''t perform this well, right? Not only the veteran, but several soldiers nearby also looked at Oliver in surprise. A shabby bow, killing five enemies, truly made them look at him differently. Don''t underestimate just five enemies, it counted as a military merit. Unfortunately, now defending the city, they couldn''t claim the kills, so the military merit couldn''t be counted. Other archers, facing so many Huns below the city wall, would miss their shots. It was impossible to hit every target like Oliver. Was it luck, or did he really have an extraordinary talent for archery? Not to mention, Oliver was a newly recruited forced volunteers. Other able-bodied men were trembling in fear at the sight of the attacking army. "Is there any doubt?" Oliver looked at the veteran speechlessly. "Alright, you go rest. Soon it will be close combat. With your thin arms and legs, don''t get hurt." The veteran looked at Oliver and said. "No, I want to continue killing the enemy, defending the country." Oliver said righteously. The veteran looked at Oliver. Was this something a newly recruited forced volunteers would say? When did new recruits have such ideological awareness? Other soldiers looked at Oliver, also full of surprise. Was this really an forced volunteers? Which forced volunteers wouldn''t want to run down the city wall to hide? "Uncle, get me some more arrow feathers. I feel incredibly strong now." Oliver said confidently. Chapter 2 The surrounding soldiers exchanged bewildered glances. "He''s terrifyingly strong!" Oliver Sheng''s pale face, thin arms, and legs made him look like a frail scholar. No one could tell how strong he really was. Seeing that Oliver was unwilling to retreat to the back, the veteran spoke up, "Go get him a good bow and ten arrows." "Uncle, I want fifty arrows. Today, I want to hunt to my heart''s content," Oliver said with boundless enthusiasm. The veteran was speechless. This guy changed too quickly. Just a few minutes ago, he was trembling like a frightened quail, scared out of his wits. Now, he seemed like a seasoned warrior. Although puzzled, the veteran still said, "Get him twenty arrows." A soldier took the order and hurried to fetch the bow and arrows. The others continued to hold their steel knives and spears, defending the position, or throwing stones down to crush the enemy soldiers climbing the siege ladders. Boiling feces were also poured down in torrents. As long as it killed the attacking enemies, it was all fair game. Oliver saw a few arrows shot by the enemy lying on the ground and immediately went over to pull them out. "Not bad, still usable." He pulled out six arrows from the ground and continued to use his old bow to shoot at the enemy. "Whoosh!" An arrow took a life, and his kill points increased by one. Soon, all six arrows were used up, killing six Hun soldiers. The surrounding soldiers were dumbfounded. Was this really not a case of a wolf in sheep''s clothing? You call this an forced volunteer? What kind of forced volunteers could easily kill ten enemies without even changing his expression? His kill points increased to ten, and a plus sign finally appeared behind the ordinary archer level. He could allocate points again! Without hesitation, Oliver allocated the points, upgrading from an ordinary archer to a bronze-level archer. A wealth of archery experience flooded his mind, and his strength increased slightly. After becoming a bronze-level archer, Oliver felt incredibly powerful. The veteran and the surrounding soldiers looked at Oliver with changed expressions. With just an old bow, he had killed eleven enemies. His archery talent was truly terrifying. If he could collect the heads of these eleven enemies, he could directly be promoted to platoon leader based on this military merit. In the Great Wei Dynasty, a squad leader could command five soldiers, and a platoon leader could command ten.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. The veteran was a platoon leader, commanding ten soldiers, including Oliver. Now that there was an archer prodigy like Oliver in the team, the veteran felt a protective urge. Soon, the soldier who went to fetch the bow and arrows returned. "Kid, kill the enemy well and strive to survive. Maybe you''ll become a general someday," the veteran said with a smile. With the new bow and arrows, Oliver tested them out. They were much better than the old bow. "To kill and serve the country, that''s the true spirit of a man. Uncle, watch closely. I''ll send these Hun brats to hell," Oliver said as he nocked an arrow and drew the bow. After becoming a bronze-level archer, Oliver felt that his stance while drawing the bow was much more impressive. "Whoosh!" An arrow shot out, hitting a Hun soldier right between the eyes, killing him instantly. Soon, twenty arrows took twenty Hun lives. By now, some Hun soldiers had climbed up, but they were all cut down by the garrison soldiers and fell off the city wall. Below the city wall, a pile of Hun corpses had already accumulated. Blood stained the city wall red. But the Hun soldiers below continued to climb up fearlessly, stepping on their comrades'' corpses. The retreat drums had not sounded, so the siege continued. Anyone who retreated without reason would be executed, and their family would be enslaved. Therefore, the Hun soldiers attacking the city would not retreat even in death. After Oliver used up his arrows, the veteran ordered him to rest. *** The battle continued until noon when the Hun army finally sounded the drums to retreat. The attacking Hun soldiers retreated like a tide. This morning, the Hun army failed to breach the city wall, leaving behind over a thousand corpses. Unfortunately, Oliver''s golden finger only counted the enemies he personally killed for kill points. Otherwise, he would have soared in power. The Hun army did not withdraw, indicating that today''s battle was not over. Oliver retreated to rest and checked the light screen. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Cultivation Method: None Talent: Bronze Archer (+) Kill Points: 20 With twenty kill points, a plus sign appeared behind the bronze archer level, but Oliver did not rush to allocate points. For now, the experience of a bronze-level archer was barely enough for defending the city. He needed to consider learning martial arts. In this world, martial arts existed, and to survive on the battlefield, he had to become strong. During the noon break, everyone introduced themselves and got acquainted. "My name is Oliver Sheng." Oliver said. "My name is Zane Wang," a burly man said. "My name is Ian Zhang," said Ian Zhang, who was as robust as an ox. "My name is Tom Li," said Tom Li, who looked rather frail. "Jerry Li." Jerry Li said his name and then fell silent, looking aloof and a bit tall and thin. "They are brothers, real brothers," Zane Wang said with a smile. Oliver''s jaw almost dropped. Were their parents so careless in naming them? *** After everyone introduced themselves, only the veteran remained silent. "Uncle, what''s your name?" Oliver asked curiously. "The platoon leader is just called the veteran, no name," Ian Zhang said. No name? Could there be a story!? "A name is just a label," the veteran said flatly. Oliver scratched his head, becoming even more curious about the veteran. After getting acquainted with everyone, Oliver looked at the veteran and asked, "Uncle, are there martial arts in the army?" The veteran looked at Oliver and then said, "You should indeed learn some martial arts. Otherwise, with those thin arms and legs, the Hun bandits will cut you down in two strokes." "Uncle, do you have to belittle me like that!?" Oliver said helplessly. "You killed thirty-one enemies today, so you are now officially a member of the Peace Pass garrison. I can decide to teach you the martial arts practiced in the army." Hearing that there were martial arts, Oliver was overjoyed. "The martial art practiced by the Peace Pass garrison is called ''Wild Bull Strength.'' Once mastered, it grants the strength of a wild bull, with arm strength exceeding ten thousand pounds," the veteran said. "I want to learn, I want to learn!" "Alright, I''ll teach you right now!" The veteran nodded. Taking advantage of the noon break after lunch, the veteran taught Oliver the cultivation formula and body movements of ''Wild Bull Strength.'' The veteran demonstrated the body movements once and then asked Oliver. "How about it, did you remember?" Oliver nodded, "I remembered." How could he not remember? The golden light screen already displayed Wild Bull Strength. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Cultivation Method: Wild Bull Strength (+) Talent: Bronze Archer (+) Kill Points: 20 "Did you really remember?" The veteran asked skeptically. "Really!" Oliver nodded earnestly. The veteran was a bit suspicious. Could Oliver be a martial arts genius? "Show me the movements," the veteran said. "Alright!" Oliver nodded. Then he allocated points, and instantly a warm current spread throughout his body. He felt full of strength, as if he could punch a cow to death. At the same time, the memory and experience of practicing Wild Bull Strength appeared in his mind as if they were innate. His kill points were directly consumed by ten, and Wild Bull Strength reached the Small Accomplishment stage. Oliver assumed a stance and demonstrated the body movements of Wild Bull Strength. The veteran and the other soldiers watched in astonishment. Was this level of proficiency really achieved after just one demonstration? They looked at Oliver as if he were a monster. "Did you really only see it once? Have you never practiced before?" The veteran asked incredulously. Oliver nodded, "Yes, is there a problem?" "Demon!" Ian Zhang muttered. "A martial arts genius among millions?" Tom Li also spoke up. "I feel like we''re all useless," Zane Wang said self-deprecatingly. When they first joined the army, it took them two and a half months to barely learn the body movements of Wild Bull Strength. Everyone looked at Oliver as if he were a freak. Wild Bull Strength required practicing the body movements along with the cultivation formula to be effective. Oliver touched his nose. What could he say? With a golden finger, wasn''t he just a demonic genius? This Northern Frontier battlefield was perfect for him. He looked at the golden light screen again: Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Early Martial Disciple Cultivation Method: Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment) Strength: 300 pounds Talent: Bronze Archer Kill Points: 10 The golden light screen now displayed the realm and strength columns. Oliver had directly advanced from an ordinary person to an early-stage Martial Disciple. "Uncle, are there realm divisions in martial arts?" Oliver asked. "Of course, there are realm divisions," the veteran nodded and said. Chapter 3 Oliver Sheng straightened his neck and began to listen attentively. This unfamiliar world held many secrets he was yet to uncover. After all, his previous self was just a frail scholar, oblivious to the world outside his window, wholly devoted to the teachings of sages. To put it bluntly, he was inexperienced, immersed in his own world, seldom interacting with the outside, akin to a socially anxious otaku. Yet, despite his dedication to the classics, he hadn''t even passed the scholar exams, which was truly pitiful. The veteran spoke slowly, "Martial arts cultivation is divided into Martial Disciple, Martial Artist, Martial Master, Postnatal, and Prenatal realms. Martial Disciples focus on body refinement, the first realm of martial arts, primarily honing the body to be strong and resilient. Upon reaching the Martial Artist realm, one can generate True Essence within the body. This realm focuses on refining essence into qi, condensing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into one''s True Essence. At the Martial Master realm, one begins to refine qi and temper blood. Beyond that, in the Postnatal realm, one refines tendons and bones. In the Prenatal realm, one undergoes marrow cleansing and bone transformation, becoming reborn and transcendent. Only upon reaching the Prenatal realm can one be considered a true martial arts expert. After becoming a Martial Disciple, one''s single-arm strength can reach between one hundred to one thousand pounds, easily handling ten ordinary people who know nothing of combat. Upon becoming a Martial Artist, with True Essence in the body, single-arm strength increases from one thousand to three thousand pounds, capable of shattering rocks with a punch. A Martial Master can have single-arm strength between three thousand to five thousand pounds, with blood as dense as mercury; A Postnatal martial artist has copper skin and iron bones, with strength reaching five thousand to ten thousand pounds; A Prenatal martial artist can have strength between ten thousand to fifty thousand pounds, capable of facing a thousand troops alone." Oliver listened intently, thinking this was incredible. A punch with ten thousand pounds of force¡ªwhat kind of concept was that? One punch to turn a child into mush? The veteran stopped there, not continuing. "And after that?" Oliver, engrossed in the explanation, asked when he saw the veteran stop. "After that?" The veteran glanced at Oliver and said, "Young man, don''t aim too high. You need to be practical." Oliver scratched his head, looking at his initial Martial Disciple cultivation. Cultivation? Is it that hard? Isn''t it just a matter of allocating points with one click? The veteran didn''t continue discussing the martial arts realms, so Oliver had to let it go. *** During this truce, everyone was relaxing and resting. The veteran brought a set of armor and helped Oliver put it on. "Put this on. It''s safer. Don''t get yourself killed by an arrow." Oliver was speechless. Why did the veteran always talk about death? It was so inauspicious. The veteran helped Oliver put on the armor.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Not bad, you look the part now," the veteran said with a smile. Oliver felt uncomfortable in the armor, not used to wearing it. "BOOM, BOOM, BOOM..." Beyond the pass, war drums sounded, like a death knell. "Quick, grab your weapons and get to the wall," the veteran shouted. Everyone grabbed their weapons and rushed to the wall. Soldiers from other squads did the same, quickly heading to the wall. Oliver grabbed his bow and arrows, carrying over thirty arrow feathers, and followed the veteran and the others. Upon reaching the wall, they saw the Huns'' army already beginning their assault. A colonel shouted, "Archers, step forward and shoot all your arrows." Archers from various squads stepped forward, nocking arrows and shooting at the Huns'' army. Arrows rained down from the wall. Oliver skillfully nocked an arrow, aimed, and shot. The arrow feather whistled through the air. A robust Hun soldier running towards the wall was shot through the heart and fell to the ground. Kill Point +1. On the wall, arrows fell like rain, and Hun soldiers kept falling on their charge. Oliver had adapted to the battlefield, coldly nocking and shooting arrows, quickly taking down Hun soldiers. This was the battlefield¡ªkill or be killed, nothing else mattered. He quickly shot all thirty-five arrows, each one taking down a Hun soldier. His Kill Points increased to forty-five. The archers, having exhausted their arrows, retreated to the back. Oliver was also called back, while spearmen and swordsmen moved forward to fend off the attacking enemies. The afternoon assault was even fiercer than the morning. The Huns'' numbers had doubled, surging like a tide. The fearless Hun soldiers, sacrificing many, soon breached the wall. Oliver retreated to the back and began allocating points to enhance his cultivation. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Martial Disciple (Initial) (+) Cultivation Method: [Wild Bull Strength (Entry) (+)] Strength: 300 pounds Talent: Bronze Archer (+) Kill Points: 45 Oliver allocated points to Wild Bull Strength, as martial cultivation was paramount now. After allocating points, a warm current surged through his body, and he felt every cell strengthening. Looking at the golden light screen again: Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Martial Disciple (Intermediate) Cultivation Method: [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] Strength: 700 pounds Talent: Bronze Archer (+) Kill Points: 25 His cultivation instantly advanced from the initial to the intermediate Martial Disciple realm, and his strength increased to 700 pounds. It took twenty Kill Points to advance from the initial to the intermediate Martial Disciple realm and to achieve a small accomplishment in Wild Bull Strength. Oliver moved his arms, feeling a surge of power throughout his body. Seeing the fierce battle on the wall, Oliver felt an itch to join. Those Hun enemies were his source of strength. "Captain, give me a saber. I want to fight," Oliver said to a captain. "You just came down from fighting. Archers don''t participate in close combat now," the platoon leader said. "Who says archers can''t fight? I want to fight, to kill enemies and defend the nation. As men, we should shed our blood to protect the border," Oliver said righteously. The platoon leader looked at Oliver with a strange expression. Where did this fool come from, eager to die? "Give him a saber," the platoon leader said. A soldier handed over a saber. Oliver took the saber and said, "Thank you!" Then he turned and walked back to the wall to continue fighting. Watching Oliver''s back, the soldiers sighed. Fools like Oliver were rare now. Without orders, who would willingly go to the wall to fight the Huns? Oliver climbed the wall and joined the battle, targeting a Hun soldier fighting a comrade. With a sneak attack, Oliver killed the Hun soldier with one slash. With 700 pounds of strength in one arm, his slash nearly cut the soldier and his armor in half. After killing one Hun soldier, Oliver looked for his next target. At that moment, a Hun soldier climbed the wall, saw Oliver, and leaped at him with a saber. Oliver raised his saber to block, but the force pushed him back two steps. The attacker was also a Martial Disciple, with thick arms and a fierce face. "Die!" The enemy swung his saber at Oliver. Oliver fought back with no technique, relying solely on brute force. With each clash, Oliver pushed the Hun soldier back, realizing the enemy wasn''t as strong as he thought. The initial force must have come from the leap off the wall. Seeing the enemy wasn''t as strong as he imagined, Oliver pressed the attack. With fierce slashes, he forced Grayson Li back. Grayson felt the increasing weight of Oliver''s blows, astonished by the strength of this seemingly frail scholar. Cornered, Grayson fought back desperately. "Clang!" Grayson''s saber was cut in half by Oliver, and a bloodline appeared on his forehead. He looked at Oliver, unwilling, and fell to the ground. Having dealt with one enemy, Oliver continued to seek out targets. "Slash!" With one stroke, Oliver beheaded another. Xavier Li, having just killed a Peace Pass soldier, noticed Oliver and charged at him. Feeling the intense killing intent, Oliver turned to see a strong Hun soldier coming at him. Blocking the powerful overhead slash, Oliver was pushed back five or six steps. "Kid, not bad. No wonder you killed my brother. But with this strength, you''re still going to join him in death," Xavier said, not showing any sorrow for his brother''s death. Oliver raised his saber to block but was kicked away by Xavier, falling to the ground, unable to get up, his organs displaced by the kick. Xavier, with his Great Perfection Martial Disciple strength, had a single-arm strength of a thousand pounds, far beyond Oliver''s capability. Xavier walked towards Oliver, raising his saber to decapitate him. Seeing the descending blade, Oliver''s pupils dilated. Had he overplayed his hand? Was he going to die here? Just as he closed his eyes, he heard a "Clang." Opening his eyes, he saw the attacking saber blocked by another. "Kid, didn''t I tell you to stay back? Why are you on the wall again? Do you have a death wish?" the veteran''s voice came. Hearing the veteran, Oliver felt relieved. He wasn''t going to die. "I want to kill enemies, so I came up," Oliver said. "You''re an archer. Close combat is our job," the veteran said. "Who says archers can''t fight?" Oliver retorted. "If you''re not dead, get up. The ground''s cold!" the veteran said, not paying Oliver any more attention, and fought Xavier. Oliver, feeling no gratitude, thought, of course, he knew the ground was cold. He was just winded from the kick. Despite his hunched and frail appearance, the veteran''s strength was formidable, pushing Xavier back. Catching his breath, Oliver got up, rubbed his aching chest, and continued fighting. This time, Oliver was smarter, targeting weaker enemies. He couldn''t handle the stronger ones. After all, he was still a little newbie. Chapter 4 In this world of Martial Arts, ordinary soldiers are generally at the Martial Disciple realm, and many Hun soldiers are even stronger than them. You have to pick the softest persimmons to squeeze. Oliver Sheng started acting like a camper. Seeing others engaged in battle and unable to be distracted, Oliver snuck up from behind and stabbed a Hun soldier in the left kidney. "You?!" The Hun soldier turned to look at Oliver, blood streaming from his mouth. Damn camper! With one strike to the kidney, the Hun soldier died in frustration. He never imagined he would be stabbed to death in the kidney one day. A friendly soldier nearby saw Oliver''s clean and swift kidney stab and couldn''t help but feel a chill in his own waist. Oliver smiled at him but had no time for greetings. He continued searching for his next victim. No, his next target! Seeing Oliver''s innocent smile, the soldier shivered and decided to stay away from him. Oliver spotted a Hun soldier just climbing up the city wall, barely showing his head. With one step, his saber moved like the wind, and before the Hun soldier could draw his weapon, Oliver had already cut him down, sending him falling off the wall. Another Hun soldier saw Oliver defending the battlement and raised his saber to attack. The Huns attacking the wall aimed to secure the battlement, allowing more Huns to climb up and seize control of the wall. Then they would kill their way down, open the gates, and let the main army in. Seeing the enemy charging, Oliver raised his saber and struck, using no particular technique, relying solely on brute force. This Hun soldier was only at the early stage of the Martial Disciple realm and was quickly beaten back by Oliver. Seizing the opportunity, Oliver killed him with one strike. Two more Hun soldiers climbed up the battlement, saw Oliver kill their comrade, and attacked him together, their eyes filled with rage. After cutting down several enemies, Oliver was filled with adrenaline and confidence, facing the two without fear.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Soon, Oliver began to struggle. Lacking saber techniques, hand-to-hand combat skills, and much combat experience, he relied on brute force and gradually fell into a disadvantage. Zane Wang''s saber was still dripping with blood when he saw Oliver being overwhelmed. "Hang in there, Brother Oliver, I''m coming to help." Zane quickly stepped forward to engage one of the enemies, easing Oliver''s pressure. With Zane''s help, Oliver''s burden was instantly reduced. "Damn it, bullying me because I don''t know saber techniques and lack experience, huh?" Oliver seized the chance and slashed fiercely at his opponent. Now facing only one enemy, Oliver launched a fierce assault, and after ten rounds, he killed the Hun soldier with one strike. Zane had already killed his opponent and was now fighting another Hun soldier. Zane''s saber techniques and movements were sharp and precise, unlike Oliver, who relied solely on brute force. Seeing this, Oliver decided that once they repelled the enemy, he would seek out a veteran to learn saber techniques, movement skills, and other martial arts. Otherwise, with just his realm and strength, he would struggle against enemies as strong as or stronger than him. "Kill!!" The shouts of battle echoed across the wall, with flashes of blades and swords everywhere. The Huns continued to climb the wall at any cost. As more and more Huns attacked, the garrison also sent reinforcements to block them. Oliver learned quickly; stabbing kidneys was safer. Seeing a Hun soldier fighting a comrade, he seized the opportunity and struck swiftly and accurately, piercing the kidney. Soon, more than a dozen Hun soldiers had died from kidney stabs. "Shhh!!" With one stab, Oliver killed another Hun soldier, skillfully pulling his saber from the enemy''s waist. "Thanks, brother, but your killing technique is quite... unique." Asher Zuo thanked Oliver, but his gaze was somewhat strange. Who would specifically target others'' kidneys? Did he have some special fetish? "No need to thank me; we''re all comrades, fighting together for our country." Oliver grinned, showing his white teeth. After speaking, Oliver didn''t continue chatting with Asher. Now was the time to hunt Hun soldiers and gain kill points. Seeing Oliver targeting another Hun soldier''s kidney, Asher shivered and silently mourned for the Huns. Oliver roamed the battlefield, seizing every opportunity to stab a kidney. Seeing Ian Zhang fighting a Hun soldier, pushing the enemy back with no time to spare, Oliver picked up his saber and waited for the right moment. With a swift strike, he stabbed the enemy''s kidney. The Hun soldier looked at the saber in his kidney, then at Oliver, his eyes filled with anger and unwillingness. "Despicable! You sneak attacked me, you have no honor..." Oliver apologized, but on the battlefield, the goal was to kill the enemy, regardless of sneak attacks. Pulling out his saber, he almost took the enemy''s kidney with it. Ian Zhang''s mouth twitched as he watched. Oliver, who looked so clean and handsome, had such a twisted mind, always targeting kidneys. "Brother Oliver, the battlefield is dangerous, be careful." Ian Zhang reminded him. Targeting kidneys would make him many enemies. "Hehe, thanks for the reminder, Ian." Oliver smiled innocently. Ian Zhang looked at Oliver''s smile and wanted to say, "Brother Oliver, please stop smiling, it''s creepy." After meeting Ian, Oliver resumed his kidney-stabbing spree. In the chaos, it was easy for him to pick off enemies, gaining kill points and improving himself. *** The battle raged until dusk. The Huns climbing the wall were all killed by the garrison, failing to take the wall. Seeing they couldn''t capture the wall, the Huns retreated with the sound of a gong. Watching the Huns retreat like a tide, Oliver looked at his saber, which was now chipped. The wall and the ground below were piled with corpses, both Hun and garrison. The Huns sent small squads to retrieve their dead. Both sides tacitly agreed to a ceasefire to collect their fallen soldiers. "Whoosh~" The north wind howled, banners fluttering on the wall. The crimson sun bathed the land in red. Watching the retreating Huns, the garrison didn''t cheer or rejoice but wore solemn expressions. Oliver looked at the setting sun and then at the soldiers cleaning the battlefield, moving bodies. The Hun soldiers'' bodies were thrown over the wall; they had no intention of burying them. Thrown over the wall, the Huns would collect their dead. Blood stained the bricks of the wall, creating an indescribable feeling under the sunset. "The setting sun is like blood, the moon like a hook, how many loyal souls lie buried in the autumn!" "Stop with the poetic nonsense, let''s go, fall in." A veteran called out to Oliver. Oliver put away his sadness and followed the veterans, leaving the wall as another battalion took over the defense. On the way back to camp, Oliver noticed that four of the ten men the veteran led were missing. This meant that in the afternoon battle, their squad had lost four comrades. The journey back was silent. The battlefield was a meat grinder, constantly claiming lives. They didn''t know when their turn would come. Chapter 5 The residents of the city were quite pleased to see the garrison win again today, repelling the Huns. The common people at the border were used to life and death; as long as the enemy didn''t breach the city, they were safe. If the city was about to fall, they would flee with their families. Living at the border, their lives depended entirely on the garrison''s strength. There weren''t many residents within the pass, and many of them were part of trade caravans. Now, with the Huns'' army knocking at the gate, the caravans couldn''t leave or return, so they stayed within the pass. Back at the camp, everyone silently finished their dinner and went to rest. After a day of fierce fighting with the enemy, they were exhausted both mentally and physically. Oliver Sheng was no exception. This afternoon, his saber had become dull from chopping, yet he had fought from the east road of Penglai to the west road of Penglai, feeling quite invincible. Of the two battalions defending the city, they were at full strength when they climbed the walls, but by the end of the evening''s battle, only half returned alive. One could imagine how brutal the war was. Lying down, Oliver finally had time to check how many kill points he had earned that afternoon. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Mid Martial Disciple (+) Cultivation Method: [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] Strength: 700 pounds Talent: Bronze Archer (+) Kill Points: 70 He had 70 kill points. In the morning, he had 25 points left. In the afternoon, he killed more than thirty enemies, gaining 45 kill points. Wasn''t it supposed to be one kill point per kill? Why did it suddenly change? This left Oliver puzzled, unable to figure it out. Seeing the 70 kill points and the plus sign next to his martial realm, indicating he could advance his cultivation again, Oliver didn''t hesitate to allocate points. If he didn''t improve his strength now, he wouldn''t have the chance if he died. One-Click Attribute Allocation! Instantly, a surge of power filled his body, continuously strengthening his muscles, blood, and bones, as if undergoing a tempering and transformation. At the same time, the experience and memories of cultivating Wild Bull Strength flooded his mind. It was as if he had practiced Wild Bull Strength thousands of times, with those experiences and memories deeply imprinted in his mind.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. The enhancement was complete. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Late Martial Disciple Cultivation Method: [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] Strength: 999 pounds Talent: Bronze Archer (+) Kill Points: 30 Advancing to the late Martial Disciple realm had consumed 40 kill points. "These kill points are really not enough." He had fought desperately all afternoon, and the kill points he earned had only raised his realm by one level. Seeing the remaining 30 kill points, and the plus sign next to Bronze Archer, Oliver decided not to allocate points to improve his archer talent. He planned to save them and ask the veteran for a saber technique book tomorrow to improve his saber skills. Otherwise, in battle, relying solely on brute strength would be tough against enemies of the same realm. Since he was here, he might as well make the best of it! In this world, he had a golden finger, and he was destined to reach the pinnacle of life and see different sights. In this vast world, with beauties everywhere, it wouldn''t be worse than those Internet celebrity... With beautiful dreams, Oliver fell into a deep sleep. *** The next morning, Oliver was woken up for training. At the border, only by being strong could the garrison survive. Suddenly being called up for training, Oliver was still a bit unaccustomed. The last time he got up so early for training was back in¡ªThat youthful and hopeful era. After practicing the Wild Bull Strength body refinement technique a few times, it was time for breakfast. Today, their battalion didn''t need to guard the city walls, but they couldn''t be idle and had to stay on standby in the camp. After breakfast, Oliver found the veteran. "Uncle!" Oliver rubbed his hands and smiled. "What do you want?" The veteran looked at Oliver. "Hehe, well, do you have any saber techniques in the army? Teach me, please." Oliver chuckled. "That''s it? You act like a thief." The veteran rolled his eyes at Oliver. "You killed quite a few enemies yesterday. I''ve reported your military merit. As long as you don''t die, getting a sergeant position in the future won''t be a problem." The veteran said. Above a platoon leader is a corporal, who can command fifty men. A sergeant can command a hundred men. A sergeant is considered a junior general in the army, holding a ninth-rank military officer position. What the veteran said about getting a sergeant position wasn''t an exaggeration. Based on Oliver''s military merit from killing enemies yesterday, it was more than enough to get promoted to sergeant. Unfortunately, the death rate among border soldiers was extremely high. Many soldiers died before they had a chance to get promoted. "Uncle, let''s not talk about that now. Teach me the saber technique first." At this moment, Oliver didn''t care about becoming a sergeant; he just wanted the saber technique to improve his combat skills and fighting power. Survival was the most fundamental. Only by staying alive could he talk about anything else. "Why are you in such a hurry?" The veteran glared at Oliver. "Brothers Oliver, even if you didn''t ask, the platoon leader would have taught you the saber technique." Zane Wang said with a smile. Yesterday afternoon''s battle showed that although Oliver had strength, his saber technique was terrible, and they all saw it. "Watch closely, I''ll demonstrate it for you." The veteran drew his saber and demonstrated the technique for Oliver. Oliver nodded excitedly, watching the veteran intently, afraid to miss any detail. The veteran began his demonstration. Every move of his saber was extremely sharp, designed for killing. There seemed to be a layer of blood fiend aura around the veteran''s saber, lowering the surrounding temperature. The saber moved as if it was part of his body, wielded with ease. Eighteen moves in total, the veteran finished the demonstration and looked at Oliver. "How was it? Did you remember it? Do you need me to show it again?" Oliver nodded and said with a smile, "I remembered it all. Thank you, Uncle." "Really remembered it?" Everyone looked at Oliver. "Yes!" Oliver nodded. How could he not remember? Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Late Martial Disciple Cultivation Method: [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Not Yet Mastered) (+)] Strength: 999 pounds Talent: Bronze Archer (+) Kill Points: 30 Seeing the saber technique recorded by his golden finger, with a plus sign next to it, Oliver didn''t hesitate to allocate points. One-Click Immortality, simple and quick. Instantly, ten kill points disappeared, and the experience of the Blood Fiend Saber Technique flooded his mind, making Oliver feel like he had practiced it for two and a half years. "Show me your practice." The veteran tossed the saber to Oliver. Oliver caught the saber and began practicing. Upward Slash of the Sparrow, Splitting Hua Mountain, Horizontal Saber to the Horse, Night Battle Eight Directions, Sweeping Thousands of Troops, Random Chopping and Slashing... Oliver skillfully practiced the eighteen moves of the Blood Fiend Saber Technique. The veteran, Ian Zhang, Zane Wang, Jerry Li, and Tom Li looked at Oliver as if they were looking at a monster. To reach this level after seeing it once, could this kid really be a martial arts prodigy? "Impressive, Brothers Oliver. You reached a level that took us two and a half years to achieve after seeing it once." Ian Zhang said admiringly. "Sometimes, I really hate the unfairness of heaven." Zane Wang sighed, looking at Oliver. Oliver, who looked like a scholar, turned out to be a martial arts genius. Who could reason with that? "Hehe, I just have good comprehension." Oliver chuckled foolishly. "Alright, don''t get arrogant. Keep practicing. You''re just a beginner." The veteran said. "Yes, Uncle, I understand." Oliver nodded. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Late Martial Disciple Cultivation Method: [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Beginner) (+)] Strength: 999 pounds Talent: Bronze Archer (+) Kill Points: 20 Seeing that the Blood Fiend Saber Technique could still be improved, Oliver didn''t hesitate to allocate points. The Blood Fiend Saber Technique advanced from beginner to small accomplishment, consuming 20 kill points. With the kill points exhausted, his combat power increased another level. Seeing the used-up kill points, Oliver felt uneasy. It was like having a bank card with a zero balance. *** "Boom Boom Boom..." Beyond the pass, the war drums sounded, and the Huns'' army began their assault again. In the camp, Oliver looked at the city walls, eager to join the battle. Without killing enemies, there were no kill points. Without kill points, he couldn''t get stronger. This made him feel very uncomfortable. Chapter 6 Unfortunately, today it wasn''t their camp''s turn to defend the city. He could only stay in the military camp, listening to the sounds of battle outside the city walls. Soon, a logistics officer delivered new recruits to fill the gaps in their ranks. Their squad received four soldiers. Two of them looked like local militia, while the other two seemed to be drafted from who knows where. There was no choice; the war had been going on for half a month, and the garrison''s losses were too great. They had to replenish their forces this way. The court still hadn''t sent reinforcements. The two new recruits, hearing the battle cries outside, were filled with fear. The veteran soldiers looked at the new recruits with helpless expressions. These recruits were just cannon fodder sent to die. Of course, Oliver Sheng was an exception; he was an anomaly. Untrained and unversed in martial arts, these recruits were indeed just cannon fodder. Everyone remained silent. Zane Wang quietly polished his saber. Ian Zhang looked up at the sky. The Northern Frontier sky was clear and bright. It was September, a time of crisp autumn air. Jerry Li and Tom Li sat together, resting. "Uncle, how long do you think the Huns will keep attacking the city?" Oliver Sheng asked. "Until winter!" the veteran replied flatly. The Hun army was attacking the border to plunder food for the winter. And to capture some women, to make the winter a bit warmer. "There''s still a lot of fighting ahead!" Oliver''s eyes lit up. "What kind of look is that?" the veteran glared at Oliver. While everyone else dreaded the war, Oliver seemed to welcome it. "Ahem, I was just thinking, if I kill more Hun bandits, I can earn some military merit, get a small official position, buy a few acres of land, and then buy a few wives to live a good life," Oliver said, spouting nonsense. "A few wives? Has your bird even grown up yet?" Tom Li laughed. "Hahaha, Oliver''s probably still a virgin," Ian Zhang laughed as well. Oliver''s face turned dark. "I''m seventeen this year. My bird''s grown, and I''ve got hair down there. Want me to show you?" "Shut up, stop talking nonsense!" the veteran scolded. Comparing birds in the military camp? Did they have a death wish? Oliver had to shut up obediently, and Ian Zhang stopped teasing him. *** Everyone continued to either organize their armor or sharpen their sabers, spending the morning listening to the sounds of battle. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Oliver took a token from the veteran and went to get equipment. He arrived at the camp''s storeroom. "Whose subordinate are you? What are you doing here?" a logistics officer asked upon seeing Oliver. "I''m a soldier under the veteran. I have his token to collect equipment," Oliver replied, showing the token. The logistics officer took the token, nodded, and said, "So you''re one of his men. Wait here." He then turned and walked into the storeroom. "Hey, brother, are you here to get weapons too?" a burly man asked Oliver. Hearing the voice, Oliver turned around and nodded, finding the man somewhat familiar. "It''s you, the Divine Hand of Kidney Stabbing!" the man exclaimed in surprise. "Divine Hand of Kidney Stabbing? What are you talking about?" Oliver was confused. The man seemed to realize something and quickly shut his mouth, covering his waist with his hands. "Nothing, nothing." The man turned and quickly left. Watching the man leave, Oliver felt baffled. "Bennett Deng, why are you back? Where''s your weapon?" someone asked Bennett Deng. Bennett turned around and said, "Guess who I just saw?" "Stop being mysterious. Did you see General Who Pacifies the North?" someone named Pei Yong asked. "No, I saw the Divine Hand of Kidney Stabbing," Bennett replied. "The Divine Hand of Kidney Stabbing? The one who stabs Hun soldiers in the kidneys?" Pei Yong asked. "Yes, that''s him. I saw him stab five or six Hun soldiers to death yesterday. Each one was stabbed right in the kidney. Those Hun soldiers died miserably," Bennett said, still shaken. "Why are you scared of him? Do you think he''ll stab your kidney?" "Even if he does stab kidneys, it''s the Hun bandits'' kidneys, not yours. Look how scared you are," Pei Yong said. "I''m just afraid he''ll get used to it and stab me by mistake. My Little Red back home is still waiting for me to marry her," Bennett said. *** The logistics officer returned from the storeroom with thirty arrow feathers and a new saber. Oliver wanted to ask for more arrows but was scolded and refused by the logistics officer. He said that supplies were tight and they had to hold out until reinforcements arrived. Oliver had to give up. But thirty arrows were enough to kill thirty enemies. Leaving the storeroom, Oliver returned to his squad. *** After lunch, the Hun army still hadn''t sounded the retreat. The veteran frowned as he looked at the city walls, feeling uneasy. Today''s attack seemed fiercer than yesterday''s. The veteran''s worry didn''t last long. The Martial Colonel urgently gathered them, leading their camp to the city walls for support. The camp defending the city today couldn''t hold out. Hearing the order to support, Oliver was overjoyed. He could go up the city walls to kill enemies again. With a bow and arrows on his back, a saber at his waist, and armor on his body, Oliver followed the veterans up the city walls. Today, more Hun soldiers had climbed the walls than yesterday. Many garrison soldiers had already died. In close combat, Oliver couldn''t use his bow and arrows. He drew his saber and charged at the enemy. Seeing Oliver raise his saber to strike, a Hun soldier quickly raised his own saber to block. "Clang!!" With one strike, Oliver forced the enemy back a few steps. Seizing the moment, Oliver stepped forward and executed a Sweeping Saber Slash Dick, killing the enemy and splitting him in half. Zane Wang, seeing Oliver''s ruthless attack, felt a chill between his legs. He decided never to provoke Oliver again. This guy was either stabbing kidneys or slashing dicks. Too brutal. After killing the enemy with one slash, Oliver noticed he gained two kill points. No time to ponder, he quickly raised his saber and charged at another Hun soldier. This was an ordinary Hun soldier who had just entered the Martial Disciple realm. Oliver''s saber cut through the enemy''s weapon and split him in half. With the Blood Fiend Saber Technique at Small Accomplishment, Oliver''s combat power soared, no longer relying solely on brute force. "Shhh!" Another slash killed a Hun soldier. With the strength of a late-stage Martial Disciple, Oliver''s single-arm strength of 999 pounds, combined with the Blood Fiend Saber Technique, made him twice as powerful as yesterday. Enemies with lower cultivation levels were quickly cut down like melons. Oliver saw a familiar figure fighting an enemy ahead. It looked like the man he met when collecting weapons. Bennett Deng was currently fighting a tough opponent, the two locked in a fierce battle. Seeing this, Oliver''s Camper instincts kicked in. Seizing the opportunity, he stabbed the Hun soldier in the kidney with precision and force. Seeing this familiar scene, Bennett couldn''t help but shiver, feeling a chill in his waist. He''s here, he''s here again, the Divine Hand of Kidney Stabbing, with his gentle and kind smile. "Are you okay, brother?" Oliver asked with a kind smile. "I''m... I''m fine, thank you!" Bennett quickly turned and moved away from Oliver after thanking him. This was a battlefield, full of chaos. He feared Oliver might stab him by mistake. Watching Bennett move away, Oliver was puzzled. Was he really that scary? Feeling confused, Oliver continued to look for his next target. Seeing Oliver continuously kill comrades, several Hun soldiers surrounded him, intending to kill him. "Lowly Wei people, how dare you kill so many of our kin. You deserve to die," one of the Hun soldiers glared at Oliver. In no time, several people had already died by Oliver''s saber, naturally attracting the attention of many Huns. "Hun bandits deserve to be killed by everyone. You should be the ones to die. I''ll send you to meet your Shaman God one by one," Oliver said coldly. They say those who are not of our race must have different hearts. Now a Wei person, Oliver was naturally on the opposite side of the Huns. It was a life-and-death struggle. Moreover, Oliver needed kill points to aid his cultivation. For both public and private reasons, these Huns had to die. "Hmph, when our royal court army breaks through, we''ll slaughter all you Wei people," the Hun soldier said, raising his saber to attack. The other four also attacked Oliver. Using the Blood Fiend Saber Technique, Oliver''s saber was filled with killing intent. He fought five Hun soldiers alone. The leading Hun soldier was not weak, also a late-stage Martial Disciple like Oliver. But Oliver''s strength was far superior, combined with the Blood Fiend Saber Technique, he faced the five Hun soldiers without falling behind. A normal late-stage Martial Disciple had a single-arm strength of around 700 pounds, but Oliver had 999 pounds. This strength was usually only possessed by those at the Great Perfection stage of Martial Disciple. Having reached the late stage of Martial Disciple and with the Blood Fiend Saber Technique at Small Accomplishment, Oliver dared to say he had no equal in the same realm. Blood Battle Eight Directions, Rainy Night Rampage, Sweeping Saber Slash Dick, Hua Mountain Cleave, Sweeping Through Thousands... A complete set of the Blood Fiend Saber Technique, and the five Hun soldiers fell in a pool of blood. After dealing with the five Hun soldiers, Oliver shook the blood off his saber. "Now, I''m terrifyingly strong!" In his previous life, he would have dared to shout on the streets, "I can take on a hundred." After killing the five Hun soldiers, Oliver didn''t stop. He continued to kill the Hun soldiers climbing the city walls. The Hun soldiers kept climbing the walls, fearless of death. In no time, he had already killed over twenty enemies. Hun soldiers who hadn''t reached the late stage of Martial Disciple were killed by Oliver with one strike. On the city wall, a general noticed Oliver. "Whose subordinate is that? How is he so fierce?" "General, he looks like a small soldier, probably under the Martial Colonel of the Seventh Camp," a deputy general replied. "Not bad, killing over twenty enemies in such a short time. Quite brave," the general said with a smile. Oliver seemed like an untiring killing machine, charging at any Hun soldier he saw. Climbing up one, killing one, cutting from east to west, slaughtering a street. Chapter 7 "Not bad, this kid is brave and fierce in battle. He could be made a sergeant," the general nodded in approval. Among the ordinary soldiers, there were few like Oliver Sheng who fought so valiantly and killed so ruthlessly. The deputy general nodded and took note of Oliver Sheng. Oliver Sheng, who was continuously slashing and killing the Hun enemies, had no idea that he was being watched by the garrison leaders. The exhilarating slaughter made Oliver Sheng feel incredibly ecstatic, as if a natural-born battle instinct within him had been awakened. Although he had killed many Hun enemies, this also drew the attention of the Hun strongmen. A Hun strongman, after killing three garrison soldiers with one slash, charged towards Oliver Sheng. Just as there were strong and weak among the garrison, the Hun army was no different. Feeling the fierce killing intent approaching, Oliver Sheng turned his head and saw a burly Hun warrior charging at him. Oliver Sheng raised his saber to block, but the opponent''s blade was heavy and powerful, sending him flying backward. He felt a surge of True Essence from the opponent''s blade, causing his arm to ache and his grip to crack. "A Martial Artist?!" Oliver Sheng''s eyes grew serious as he looked at his opponent, not expecting that he had attracted the attention of a Martial Artist from the Hun army. Dick Small, who had just repelled Oliver Sheng with a single slash, was a bit surprised. "To take one of my slashes head-on, no wonder you''ve killed so many of my people. But today, your luck runs out." He was a centurion of the Hun vanguard, at the early stage of the Martial Artist realm. For Oliver Sheng, at the late stage of the Martial Disciple realm, to take his slash without injury was enough to earn his respect. But only just a bit. "Martial Artist, huh? Let''s see how it feels to kill one," Oliver Sheng said, shaking his aching arm. With power close to that of a Martial Artist and his Small Accomplishment in the Blood Fiend Saber Technique, he wanted to test the gap between himself and a true Martial Artist. "Arrogant! Let me show you the difference between a Martial Artist and a Martial Disciple," Dick Small shouted, leaping forward with his saber raised high, slashing down at Oliver Sheng.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Oliver Sheng slid to the side, dodging the attack with a swift move. Blood Fiend Saber Technique, Night Battle Eight Directions! A faint red aura enveloped Oliver Sheng''s blade. "Clang!" "Clang¡­" The two clashed fiercely, sparks flying from their blades. Oliver Sheng''s saber was extremely fast. Though lacking in power, his speed made up for it. Before long, Oliver Sheng was panting heavily, his armor on his shoulders and back showing cuts, with blood seeping out. He was injured. A true Martial Artist was indeed formidable. Dick Small wasn''t faring well either. Oliver Sheng''s saber was too fast and carried a blood fiend aura. Many of his strikes had landed, staining Dick Small''s battle robe with blood. "Kid, not bad. To think you could injure me. You can die with pride," Dick Small said, looking at his wounds and then at Oliver Sheng. "So much talk. You''re in sales? If you want to kill me, come on then," Oliver Sheng taunted, flipping him off. A mere late-stage Martial Disciple dared to mock him, igniting Dick Small''s fury. "Die!" Dick Small swore to chop off Oliver Sheng''s head and take it back as a trophy. "Blood Fiend Saber Technique, Sweeping Saber Slash!" Oliver Sheng rolled on the ground, slashing upward towards Dick Small''s groin. Dick Small was startled and quickly dodged, not expecting Oliver Sheng''s saber technique to be so dirty, aiming straight for his nether regions. "Blood Fiend Saber Technique, Sever Your Legs!" Oliver Sheng followed with a sweeping slash at the legs. Veteran: Does the Blood Fiend Saber Technique have such moves? I don''t remember. "Blood Fiend Saber Technique, Sever Your Dog Head!" Oliver Sheng slashed upwards again, aiming for Dick Small''s neck. Veteran: ¡­ In the world of martial arts, speed is the only invincible weapon. Oliver Sheng''s saber was extremely fast. Even though Dick Small was a Martial Artist, he found it hard to gain the upper hand against Oliver Sheng. At this moment, he took Oliver Sheng seriously. Oliver Sheng was an enemy worth treating with respect. Dick Small tried to find an opening while fending off Oliver Sheng''s relentless attacks. His strength was superior, but Oliver Sheng''s speed had him on the defensive. Finding a slight opening, Dick Small decisively kicked Oliver Sheng, sending him flying. Oliver Sheng clutched his chest, spitting out blood. "No matter how fast you are, your strength is still too weak," Dick Small sneered. "Just accept your fate. All struggles are futile before absolute power." "Screw you, you kicked the hell out of me," Oliver Sheng cursed, getting up and wiping the blood from his mouth, rubbing his chest. Fighting across realms was indeed not easy. His strength was still far from that of a Martial Artist. "Die, you little brat," Dick Small said, stepping forward to chop off Oliver Sheng''s head. "Old Wang, aren''t you going to act? I''ve held him off," Oliver Sheng shouted, looking behind Dick Small. Dick Small glanced back, seeing the Hun army and the garrison locked in battle, with no one else around. "Thud!" Dick Small turned back, seeing an arrow lodged in his dick. "My dick! You tricked me!" Dick Small clutched his side, the pain making him grimace. "All''s fair in war. If you don''t understand that, you might as well go home and dig potatoes," Oliver Sheng laughed. With limited time, he had only managed to shoot an arrow, and his aim was off, hitting Dick Small''s dick instead of his chest. Clearly, his archery skills needed improvement. "Damn you, kid. Daring to shoot my dick, I''ll tear you to pieces." Dick Small was furious. Without a dick, Bella Cui would surely leave him for someone stronger. What was the point of fighting for military merit and titles if she left him? It was all because of this damned kid. Dick Small''s rage reached its peak. "Crack!" Dick Small broke the arrow, leaving the shaft inside, and charged at Oliver Sheng with his saber, determined to cut him into pieces. Oliver Sheng slung his bow over his shoulder, picking up his saber to fight Dick Small. He didn''t believe that a Dick Small with an arrow in his dick couldn''t be defeated. He would drag him down until he bled out. With each step, the arrow in Dick Small''s dick caused excruciating pain, making him grimace. Seeing Dick Small in pain, Oliver Sheng couldn''t help but laugh. "Hahaha, how''s that? Come and hit me, you idiot!" His expression was infuriating, comparable to Aiden Fang''s. Perhaps a nearby Hun soldier heard this. "Centurion, let me kill him for you." The Hun soldier charged at Oliver Sheng with a steel knife. "Thud!" Blood splattered as Oliver Sheng slashed the Hun soldier''s throat, causing him to collapse. Oliver Sheng looked at the corpse and said, "Idiot, if your centurion can''t handle me, what makes you think you can? Are you always this brave?" Seeing Oliver Sheng''s arrogance, Dick Small roared. "Ah¡­ I''ll kill you, you Wei Dog!" Ignoring the pain in his dick, Dick Small charged at Oliver Sheng. Chapter 8 Oliver Sheng raised his hand and struck with a force that could split mountains. Now that his opponent was injured, he dared to face him head-on. If he couldn''t bully the strong, couldn''t he bully the weak? Dick Small staggered back two steps, blood continuously flowing from the wound on his body. Half an arrow was lodged in his body, piercing his dick, greatly diminishing his combat strength. He wasn''t strong enough to ignore such a wound and act as if nothing had happened. "Heh heh, looks like I can kill a Martial Artist today for some fun!" Oliver Sheng pressed his advantage, relentlessly attacking with the Blood Fiend Saber Technique, forcing Dick Small to retreat continuously. During the fight, some Huns soldiers tried to intervene and help Dick Small but were all slain by Oliver Sheng. Dick Small''s wound on his waist tore open, blood gushing out. He panted heavily, his armor and robes shredded by Oliver Sheng''s saber. The worsening injuries made it impossible for him to fend off Oliver Sheng''s attacks. "Even if I die, I''ll take you with me." Dick Small launched a desperate attack on Oliver Sheng. He intended to drag Oliver Sheng down with him. Seeing his opponent''s suicidal charge, Oliver Sheng could only think how naive he was. He no longer clashed head-on but chose to wear down his opponent. Other Huns soldiers kept attacking Oliver Sheng, but most were ordinary soldiers with early Martial Disciple strength, easily cut down by Oliver Sheng. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Late Martial Disciple (+) Cultivation Method: ¡¾¡¶Wild Bull Strength¡·£¨Small Accomplishment£©¡¿¡¾¡¶Blood Fiend Saber Technique¡·£¨Small Accomplishment£©¡¿ Strength: 999 pounds Talent: Bronze Archer (+) Kill Points: 55 Unknowingly, he had already killed thirty to forty Huns soldiers. At the same time, he began to understand how to acquire Kill Points. An early Martial Disciple enemy gave one Kill Point. Mid-stage gave two points, late-stage three points. Most of his kills were early Martial Disciples, with fewer mid and late-stage ones. Seeing his cultivation could be improved, Oliver Sheng didn''t hesitate to allocate points. A surge of power flowed through his body, his bones feeling tempered and refined. Dick Small watched as Oliver Sheng''s aura suddenly surged, feeling a deep sense of despair. Breaking through during battle. Already weakened and exhausted, now Oliver Sheng was breaking through in the middle of the fight. Was this his end? Oliver Sheng''s strength surged, and with one strike, he forced Dick Small back.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Great Perfection Martial Disciple Cultivation Method: ¡¾¡¶Wild Bull Strength¡·£¨Small Accomplishment£©¡¿¡¾¡¶Blood Fiend Saber Technique¡·£¨Small Accomplishment£©¡¿ Strength: 1,500 pounds Talent: Bronze Archer Kill Points: 15 He used forty Kill Points to directly advance to Great Perfection Martial Disciple. His strength increased to 1,400 pounds, comparable to a newly advanced Martial Artist. Dick Small was at this strength level, but with the addition of True Essence. However, newly advanced Martial Artists had very weak True Essence. Oliver Sheng twirled his saber, now that he had broken through, he no longer needed to drag this out. He had to quickly kill this strong enemy and then move on to other Huns soldiers. He needed to seize the opportunity to kill Huns soldiers and grow rapidly. In this world where strength reigns supreme, personal power is the foundation of survival. On the Northern Frontier battlefield, from his observation, this wasn''t the most dangerous moment yet. This war was far from over. Oliver Sheng powered his legs, and with a swift move, he was in front of Dick Small. Blood Fiend Saber Technique, a strike to the throat! "Slash!" Blood splattered, and Dick Small''s head fell to the ground. Stepping over the blood, he didn''t look back at Dick Small''s corpse. This was the first Martial Artist he had killed, but it wouldn''t be the last. The fallen head, eyes wide open, reflected the scene of Oliver Sheng killing a Huns soldier. "Thud..." Another Huns soldier fell under Oliver Sheng''s saber. Now, he was like a wolf among sheep; ordinary Huns soldiers couldn''t withstand a single strike from him. Soon, there were no more Huns soldiers around him. The ground was littered with corpses, blood staining the city wall tiles. All the Huns soldiers who climbed the wall died under his blade. He alone defended a section of the wall. "This kid has a strong killing intent." Those who noticed Oliver Sheng were all shocked. The number of people who fell under his blade had exceeded fifty. "Goodness, he''s mastered the Blood Fiend Saber Technique to this extent." A veteran glanced over, seeing the blood fiend aura on Oliver Sheng''s saber. He was secretly astonished. He had only taught Oliver Sheng this saber technique yesterday, and in just one day, Oliver Sheng had comprehended it to this level. He also killed a Martial Artist. Only they knew how impressive this was. Cross-realm combat was rare, and cross-realm killing even rarer. Oliver Sheng, with Martial Disciple cultivation, killed a Martial Artist, making him a dazzling presence. In total, Oliver Sheng had only been practicing martial arts for two days. What kind of demon was he? *** The Huns army continued to surge, tirelessly climbing the walls and fighting the garrison. Garrison soldiers kept falling, lives extinguished one by one. The battlefield was brutal and bloody. "Kill him!" Six or seven Huns soldiers surrounded Oliver Sheng, intending to kill him. "Blood Fiend Saber Technique, Dismemberment!" Oliver Sheng, like a god of death, full of killing intent, charged into the crowd, and those six or seven Huns soldiers were cut down. A veteran nearby: ... Dismemberment? What kind of saber technique is that?! Is there such a move in the Blood Fiend Saber Technique?! "Kill him." Next moment, a dozen spearmen surrounded Oliver Sheng, determined to kill him. For no other reason than Oliver Sheng being too conspicuous. He had nearly killed a hundred Huns soldiers, creating a clearing around him. By now, Oliver Sheng''s armor was tattered, his robes torn, bearing five or six wounds. Yet his fighting spirit remained high, his blood still boiling. Facing the dozen spearmen, Oliver Sheng charged with his saber, his momentum unstoppable, ready to fight to the death. "Oliver, I''ll help you!" Zane Wang saw Oliver Sheng surrounded and rushed to assist. Seeing Zane Wang coming to help, Oliver Sheng wanted to say, "Don''t come, these kills are mine." With Zane Wang joining the fight, the dozen spearmen who climbed the wall were quickly dispatched. "Goodness, your strength is growing too fast." Zane Wang looked at Oliver Sheng like he was a monster. "Just average, I''m still thinking of breaking through to Innate and wiping out these Huns." Oliver Sheng said with a faint smile. "You really dare to dream, breaking through to Innate just like that?" Zane Wang couldn''t help but retort. How could he dare to dream such a dream? Even his erotic dreams were only occasional! "Haha, what''s there to be afraid of dreaming." Oliver Sheng said, cutting down an enemy who had just climbed the wall. "Don''t be too conspicuous, be careful of the Huns'' sharpshooters targeting you." Zane Wang warned. Oliver Sheng had killed so many Huns soldiers, he was too conspicuous. If targeted by the Huns'' sharpshooters, it would be dangerous. Having killed so many Huns soldiers, it was surprising that the Huns'' sharpshooters hadn''t targeted Oliver Sheng yet. Zane Wang thought Oliver Sheng''s luck was extraordinary, as if blessed by the heavens. *** In the Huns'' Left Wise King''s central tent. "My lord, the Grand Chanyu has sent a message asking when we will breach Peace Pass." A general said to the Left Wise King, Blake Yi. "How is the Right Wise King''s attack going?" Blake Yi asked instead of answering. "The Right Wise King is reportedly close to taking Qi Mountain Fortress." "Then let''s hurry and attack. I want to see Peace Pass taken within two days." Blake Yi said domineeringly. After half a month of siege, he had played enough. He wanted to take Peace Pass before the Right Wise King took Qi Mountain Fortress and sweep through the pass. With the Left Wise King''s order, the Huns army continued their assault. "Hoo... hoo..." The Huns'' horns sounded, and another army of over five thousand joined the siege. "Damn, the Huns are intensifying their assault. Strong enemies might climb the walls soon, be careful." Zane Wang warned. "Strong enemies? How strong?" Oliver Sheng cut down a charging Huns soldier and asked Zane Wang. "Strong enough to kill you with a slap!" Zane Wang said seriously. Seeing the tide of Huns soldiers, Oliver Sheng took a deep breath. His saber was dull from cutting, yet the Huns army outside seemed endless. "How many Huns are attacking the pass?" Oliver Sheng exclaimed. "The Left Wise King''s ten thousand strong army." Zane Wang said. "Ten thousand soldiers? To attack one pass!?" Oliver Sheng was stunned. "How many garrison soldiers do we have?" Oliver Sheng quickly asked. "Three thousand, now only a bit over two thousand left!" Zane Wang said calmly. The Huns'' half-month siege had already consumed many garrison soldiers, and to replenish the numbers, they had even started conscripting able-bodied men. Oliver Sheng was one of those conscripted. "Damn, three thousand against ten thousand." Oliver Sheng felt worried. "The Northern Frontier Border sees foreign tribes attacking every year, it''s normal." Zane Wang said, unfazed. "Didn''t the general ask for reinforcements?" Oliver Sheng asked, looking at the Huns'' flags outside. "I''m just a soldier, how would I know?" Zane Wang rolled his eyes at Oliver Sheng. *** HOO... HOO... BOOM... bOOM... The sound of war drums and horns echoed over the Northern Frontier, long and distant. Solemn and tragic! Chapter 9 "BOMM, BOOM, BOMM..." Heavy drumbeats echoed from the city walls. The atmosphere was filled with a sense of impending doom, even the clouds in the sky had turned gloomy. "General, it seems the Huns are preparing for a full-scale assault," an assistant general said with a grave expression. Calvin Yang remained calm, "No matter. As long as I am here at Peace Pass, the Huns won''t breach it anytime soon." "Deploy two more battalions to defend the walls," Calvin ordered. "Yes, sir!" The assistant general cupped his fists and turned to relay the order to bring two more battalions to the walls. Each battalion had two thousand soldiers. Calvin had directly ordered four thousand soldiers to the walls, adding to the existing two thousand already there. The number of defending soldiers increased to over six thousand. Half of the soldiers from the previous two battalions had already perished. Six thousand soldiers were enough to defend the walls. Any more would be too crowded to maneuver effectively. Besides, as the defenders, they had the natural advantage of being able to continuously reinforce from behind. *** "Oliver, be careful. Survive this, and once the battle is over, I''ll treat you to some wine at The House of Joy¡£" Zane Wang said before rushing back into the fray. "Alright, it''s a deal. We''ll have a good time then," Oliver Sheng replied with a loud laugh. As more and more enemies scaled the walls, Oliver charged wherever the Huns were most concentrated, fighting with reckless abandon. With the Blood Fiend Saber Technique in his hands, he was unstoppable. Weaker Hun soldiers couldn''t withstand even a single strike from him. "One, two, three... One point, two points, three points..." As Oliver killed, he silently counted in his mind. His current strength was comparable to an early-stage Martial Artist, and he continuously slaughtered the Hun soldiers at the Martial Disciple level. He was like a blood-soaked God of War, his battle robe stained red with the enemy''s blood. Just as he was in the heat of battle, he suddenly sensed several powerful auras approaching, making his heart tremble. Five burly figures leaped from the Hun army below and landed on the city walls. Their auras surged, True Essence roiling, True Qi emanating from their bodies. With a single palm strike, True Qi surged like a tidal wave, sending over a dozen soldiers flying. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. With just one strike, those soldiers were thrown to the ground, covered in blood, none of them surviving. In an instant, the five Hun experts had killed over a hundred garrison soldiers, turning a small section of the wall into a desolate area. Fortunately, Oliver was far enough away; otherwise, he would have been killed by a single palm strike. No wonder Zane had warned him to be careful. When true experts scaled the walls, they could kill dozens with a single blow. "How dare you slaughter the soldiers of Great Wei!" "Left Wise King must be desperate to breach the city, sending five Innate Martial Artists to attack." "Quick, take action, or the ordinary soldiers on the walls will be wiped out soon." On the tower, five generals appeared, leaping down to the walls to confront the five Hun experts. "Hun scum, you won''t get away with this," a bearded assistant general shouted. "Wei dogs, we thought you wouldn''t dare come out to fight, hahaha," one of the Hun experts laughed. "Kill them, take the walls, and let the army in," another Hun Innate Martial Artist commanded. "Kill!" "Kill them." "Boom!!" In an instant, the ten experts clashed, their True Qi surging, creating an oppressive atmosphere that ordinary soldiers dared not approach. That section of the wall became their battlefield. From a distance, Oliver could feel the intense pressure. "Wow, so this is what a Martial Arts expert is like?" He wasn''t afraid; instead, he felt excited and exhilarated. Such powerful beings were what he aspired to become. Soon, his Kill Points increased to 60. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Martial Disciple Great Perfection (+) Cultivation Method: [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Small Accomplishment)] Strength: 1,500 pounds Talent: Bronze Archer (+) Kill Points: 60 Glancing at the golden light screen, Oliver felt a surge of excitement. It seemed he could break through to the Martial Artist realm today. Seeing the endless wave of Hun soldiers attacking the walls, Oliver didn''t hesitate to allocate points to enhance his cultivation. On this battlefield, the stronger you were, the better your chances of survival. The weak were cannon fodder, and most of them were already dead. With a single click, a powerful force surged through his body, continuously tempering his physique and bones. Oliver felt the immense power within him, strengthening his flesh and skin. His aura surged dramatically, and his strength underwent a complete transformation. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Martial Disciple Limit Cultivation Method: [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Small Accomplishment)] Strength: 2,000 pounds Talent: Bronze Archer (+) Kill Points: 20 Looking at the light screen, Oliver was stunned. What was the Martial Disciple Limit? The Martial Arts realms were supposed to be divided into early, mid, late, and Great Perfection stages! He had consumed 40 Kill Points, yet he was still at the Martial Disciple Limit. He had thought he would need 60 Kill Points to break through to the Martial Artist realm. But it wasn''t all bad. His strength had increased by 500 pounds, reaching 2,000 pounds. His power had once again improved. Although he hadn''t generated True Essence, his overall strength was comparable to a mid-stage Martial Artist. With his newfound strength, Oliver continued to slaughter the enemy, intentionally avoiding the battlefield of the ten experts. That section of the wall had become a no-man''s-land. Both the garrison and the Hun soldiers stayed far away, not daring to approach. Even a stray burst of True Qi from their battle could easily kill a Martial Artist. Who would risk their life by getting close? With his increased strength, Oliver quickly killed over a dozen Hun soldiers who had scaled the walls. "Stop!" A loud shout came from behind Oliver. He turned to see a burly Hun warrior glaring at him. "Slash!!" Oliver raised his saber and killed a Hun soldier at the early stage of Martial Disciple. "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" The Hun warrior''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he glared at Oliver. "I heard you. You think I''ll stop just because you told me to? Idiot," Oliver said calmly, wiping the blood off his saber with his robe. Are all Huns this stupid? Asking him to stop on the battlefield. "You''re courting death! You lowly Martial Disciple, I''ll chop off your Wei dog head." The Hun warrior charged at Oliver with a large saber. Oliver used the Blood Fiend Saber Technique, and in three moves, he had the warrior on the ground. "How... how are you so strong?" The Hun warrior''s eyes were filled with disbelief. He was an early-stage Martial Artist, a centurion in the Hun army, yet he had been defeated by a Martial Disciple. "Lowly Martial Artist, laughable. Do you think being a Martial Artist makes you strong? You''re the second Hun Martial Artist I''ve killed," Oliver said, beheading the warrior. His Kill Points increased by five. Killing an early-stage Hun Martial Artist had earned him five Kill Points. "Indeed, the stronger the enemy, the more Kill Points I gain," Oliver muttered. But on the battlefield, there were more soldiers to kill, and they were easier to kill quickly. "Did this kid take some kind of super tonic? His strength is growing so fast," Zane Wang, not far away, noticed Oliver killing another early-stage Hun Martial Artist and couldn''t help but be amazed. How long had it been? Oliver''s strength was almost catching up to his. Could there really be such prodigies in Martial Arts? Zane Wang''s heart was far from calm. Like a fierce tiger, Oliver continued to slaughter, quickly killing over twenty Hun soldiers and making his way to Zane Wang. "Brother Zane, what are the cultivation levels of those five Hun experts and our five generals?" Oliver asked. "Innate Martial Artists!" Zane Wang killed a Hun soldier with a single slash before answering. "Innate Martial Artists?!" Oliver''s eyes were filled with longing. He was determined to grow quickly and become an Innate Martial Artist. Oliver made a silent vow in his heart. Chapter 10 "Stay away from there. Even a wisp of True Qi from an Innate Martial Artist can kill us," Zane Wang said. "I''m not an idiot who would rush in headfirst," Oliver Sheng rolled his eyes at Zane. "Enough talk, let''s kill the enemies. These damn Huns are getting more and more numerous," Zane raised his saber and slashed at a Hun soldier. More and more Hun soldiers climbed up the city walls. The two battalions of four thousand troops that were brought in barely managed to suppress the Hun army. Seeing that the prolonged attack was unsuccessful, the Left Wise King sent another five thousand troops to storm the city. "Send another unit to join the assault. Wear down the garrison''s living forces," the Left Wise King ordered his subordinates. "Yes, sir!" The herald relayed the king''s order, and a five-thousand-strong Hun army marched out of the camp, charging towards the city walls. *** "Whooo... whooo..." The sound of the Huns'' war horns echoed through the sky. Tens of thousands of Hun soldiers pressed forward, continuously climbing the city walls. At this moment, Oliver Sheng was facing an onslaught from over twenty Hun soldiers. He was too fierce; in just a short while, he had killed more than a dozen Hun soldiers, making him a prominent target. "Kill!" A Hun centurion led a group to surround and kill Oliver. By now, Oliver was also engaged in a bitter struggle. Seeing Oliver being surrounded, Zane Wang killed his opponent and rushed over to help. "Brother Oliver, don''t worry, I''m here to save you." However, before Zane could reach Oliver, he was entangled by the surrounding Hun soldiers. Seeing Zane also being surrounded, Oliver felt a bit relieved. This guy always seemed to want to steal his kills. Oliver''s Blood Fiend Saber Technique was executed flawlessly, and the Hun soldiers surrounding him fell one after another, unable to get close. The Hun centurion, who was also a Martial Artist at the initial stage, was no match for Oliver. Killing became the color of the battlefield, with blood staining everything red. With a sweeping saber slash, Oliver cut the Hun centurion in half from bottom to top. Many Hun soldiers were terrified by this sight. It was the first time they had seen such a gruesome death. After killing the centurion, the remaining Hun soldiers surrounding Oliver were quickly dispatched. The battle continued until dusk, but the Hun army still couldn''t breach the city walls. *** "Boom, boom, boom..." The sound of drums signaling retreat came from the Hun army, and the soldiers who couldn''t climb the walls retreated like a tide. The five Innate experts of the Huns couldn''t defeat the five Assistant Generals of the garrison and had to retreat. The Hun soldiers who couldn''t retreat in time were killed by the garrison.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. The ground was covered with corpses, blood flowing like rivers, painting everything red. Only about three thousand garrison soldiers were still standing on the city walls. Out of the more than ten thousand Hun soldiers who attacked, less than four thousand retreated. Oliver Sheng, leaning on his saber and panting heavily, was exhausted from fighting since noon, with over a dozen wounds bleeding on his body. Fortunately, the injuries were not life-threatening. "The Hun army has retreated!" A soldier suddenly laughed, tears streaming down his face. Of the eight thousand soldiers defending the city today, only about three thousand were still standing, showing how difficult the defense had been. Many soldiers looked at the corpses of their comrades and the Hun soldiers, their faces full of sorrow. Maybe tomorrow, it would be their turn to lie down. "Soldiers, don''t be sad. Today we won, we killed many Hun invaders, and not a single one breached the city. Those who sacrificed themselves to protect their families and country are heroes," an Assistant General appeared on the city wall to comfort the garrison. "General, can we really hold the city walls?" a soldier asked, trembling. In just one day, they had lost five thousand men. How many more days could they hold on like this? "We can, we must. General Who Pacifies the North will live and die with us, swearing to defend Peace Pass and never let the Huns breach it," the Assistant General said resolutely. Oliver recognized the general as one of the five who resisted the Hun Innate experts. "This is General Who Defeats the Huns, one of the five Assistant Generals of the garrison, a mid-stage Innate Martial Artist," Zane whispered to Oliver. Oliver nodded. To be promoted to Assistant General, one must first break through to the Innate realm in martial arts and have enough military merit. An Assistant General commands a regiment of five thousand men. The garrison at Peace Pass has only five regiments, totaling thirty thousand men. After half a month of fighting, with the war becoming increasingly fierce, only less than twenty thousand soldiers remained. The four battalions that fought today were withdrawn to the camp for rest. Cleaning the battlefield, transporting corpses, and treating the wounded were tasks for another battalion. Back at the camp, Oliver and the others had their wounds simply treated and bandaged. Oliver was wrapped up like a mummy. "Oliver, you''re too reckless," Ian Zhang said, looking at Oliver''s numerous wounds. "It''s nothing, just minor injuries," Oliver waved it off. Their ten-man team was all injured. Jerry Li was seriously wounded and sent to the military doctors in the city. Jerry, Ian, Zane, and the veteran were lightly injured and only needed bandaging. The four new soldiers who joined them had all died in battle. "Don''t be too brave, or you''ll attract the attention of the Hun experts." Ian warned. If it weren''t for the veteran helping to fend off the Hun experts, Oliver would have been targeted by them long ago. Of course, Ian didn''t say this out loud. "No worries, I''m tough," Oliver grinned. "Whooo..." From one of the barracks, the sound of a Qiang flute drifted out. The melody was soothing and beautiful. Hearing the flute, everyone fell silent. The atmosphere in the barracks became somber. *** In General Calvin Yang''s barracks, several high-ranking officers of the garrison were gathered. "General, can Deny North Pass really not send reinforcements?" General Elliott Sun asked. "Deny North Pass has two hundred thousand troops. Can''t they spare even ten or twenty thousand?" another Assistant General asked. "Sigh, the Grand Chanyu is leading three hundred thousand Huns to attack Deny North Pass," General Calvin Yang sighed. "The Right Wise King is also leading a hundred thousand troops to attack Qi Mountain Fortress. How can the General Who Guards the North send reinforcements?" Calvin''s words left the five Assistant Generals silent. Without reinforcements, how long could the remaining troops at Peace Pass hold out? "What about the imperial army?" an Assistant General asked, unwilling to give up. Calvin didn''t answer, looking into the distance. The other four Assistant Generals also fell silent. After a long while, General Calvin Yang spoke, "Notify the counties and prefectures inside the pass to send their county and prefectural troops for support. Tell them that if Peace Pass falls, they won''t fare well either." "Yes, sir. I will notify them immediately," Elliott Sun said, leaving the barracks. *** After lying down, Oliver checked the light screen. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Martial Disciple Peak (+) Cultivation Method: "Wild Bull Strength" (Small Accomplishment), "Blood Fiend Saber Technique" (Small Accomplishment) Strength: Two thousand pounds Talent: Bronze Archer (+) Kill Points: 95 His Kill Points had increased to 95, but Wild Bull Strength and Blood Fiend Saber Technique still didn''t have a plus sign, indicating that these points were not enough to improve them. However, his realm could be improved again. Seeing that his realm could be enhanced, Oliver didn''t hesitate to allocate points. Instantly, he consumed sixty Kill Points. A powerful force surged into his body, continuously refining and strengthening it. Every cell in his body cheered, and his wounds began to heal rapidly. At the same time, a stream of True Qi formed within him, circulating through his body and strengthening his flesh and bones. This True Qi was True Essence, and without a sound, he officially stepped into the Martial Artist realm. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Martial Artist Initial Stage Cultivation Method: "Wild Bull Strength" (Small Accomplishment), "Blood Fiend Saber Technique" (Small Accomplishment) Strength: Two thousand nine hundred pounds Talent: Bronze Archer (+) Kill Points: 35 Seeing his strength increase to two thousand nine hundred pounds, which was close to the Great Perfection of a Martial Artist, Oliver was amazed. He never expected his Golden Finger to be so powerful. He had just broken through to the Martial Artist realm and was already comparable to a Great Perfection expert. Maybe this was the benefit of breaking through the Martial Disciple limit? Oliver wondered. He didn''t fully understand the situation, as he had just started learning martial arts and hadn''t systematically studied it. He was entirely relying on his Golden Finger to allocate points for cultivation. Not understanding, he decided not to dwell on it. His strength had indeed increased, and that was all that mattered. At this moment, Oliver felt an endless supply of energy within him. He felt so strong that he could take on a hundred men. He fell asleep with a smile, dreaming peacefully. *** The next morning, after morning exercises and breakfast, Oliver''s battalion had a rest day and didn''t need to fight, as another battalion took their place. After all, their battalion of two thousand men had fought until now, and less than a thousand remained. "WHOOO... WHOOO..." "BOOM, BOOM, BOOM..." Outside the city, the Hun army began their assault again. Unfortunately, Oliver''s battalion wouldn''t be sent to fight today. Otherwise, he would have killed two hundred Hun soldiers today. That''s how strong he felt! While they were resting, over a thousand new soldiers were sent to replenish their battalion. Several sergeants were promoted, including Oliver. "Oliver Sheng, step forward!" the Martial Colonel shouted. Oliver was stunned for a moment, then Zane pushed him out. "Yes, sir!" Oliver responded loudly. The Martial Colonel looked at Oliver. He didn''t remember having such a fierce warrior under his command. But he couldn''t question the orders from above. "This is your appointment letter. From today, you are the sergeant of the tenth squad," the Martial Colonel announced. Oliver couldn''t believe his ears. He had only been a soldier for two or three days, and now he was promoted? He had been promoted three ranks in one go! He didn''t hear what the Martial Colonel said next, completely immersed in the joy of his promotion. Chapter 11 In his previous life, Oliver Sheng was just a lowly worker enjoying the so-called "007 blessings." Now, he had suddenly become a sergeant. How could he not be thrilled? In the Great Wei Dynasty, a sergeant was a Ninth-Rank Military Officer, which meant he was no longer a commoner. Moreover, in the army, he could command a hundred men. In a modern factory, this would be equivalent to a managerial position. Oliver was appointed as the sergeant of the Tenth Squad. The previous sergeant had died in the defense of the city yesterday, and most of the soldiers in the Tenth Squad had also perished. The squad was now at full strength because new recruits and forced volunteers had been added. "Kid, lead these hundred men well. I''m entrusting them to you," the Martial Colonel said, patting Oliver on the shoulder. "Yes, I will lead them well," Oliver nodded. For the first time, he felt the thrill of being in charge, and he was a bit excited. The Martial Colonel looked at Oliver, unsure why General Who Pacifies the North had taken a liking to him and given him this appointment. In the army, sometimes even military merit wasn''t enough for a promotion. Especially in the border army, far from the emperor''s reach, promotions were often decided by the officers themselves. "Today, our camp has no battles. Everyone should rest well; more battles await us," the Martial Colonel said before leaving. Oliver sized up his squad, and the soldiers of the Tenth Squad sized him up in return. "Brothers, you may not know me yet, but I am now your sergeant. My name is Oliver Sheng. Remember me. In future battles, I will charge ahead of you and fall before you do," Oliver said loudly. His words earned him some recognition from the soldiers of the Tenth Squad. Other sergeants in the camp were also curious about Oliver, who had suddenly appeared and become the sergeant of the Tenth Squad. Many in the camp knew Oliver. They had fought together, and in battle, they had helped each other, so his face was familiar. "It''s him, the Divine Hand who stabs kidneys," someone whispered. Bennett Deng''s face turned green as he looked at Oliver. How did this Divine Hand become their sergeant? "It''s over, it''s over. Why him?" Bennett whispered. "What''s wrong? You know him?" Yuan Yong asked. "Of course, I know him. The Divine Hand who stabs kidneys. I''ve told you about him," Bennett said. "That''s him? He doesn''t look like it!" Yuan Yong looked at Oliver incredulously. He looked like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old scholar with a delicate face. "Doesn''t look like it? That''s because you haven''t seen him on the battlefield. He stabs enemies in the waist without blinking," Bennett said, swallowing hard. "What are you two whispering about?" Oliver noticed the whispering and recognized one of them. "Nothing, nothing, Sergeant!" Bennett quickly replied. "Good." Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! Oliver nodded, thinking they had objections to him being the sergeant. Since they didn''t, it was fine. "Alright, everyone disperse and rest well. Be ready for battle at any time." Oliver dismissed his squad. New armor, military knives, battle robes, and waist tags were distributed, and he was now a small officer. Wearing new armor, a battle robe, and a military knife at his waist, his demeanor instantly became more imposing. He looked for the veterans. "Uncle, I''ve come to see you," Oliver said. "You''re here to show off, aren''t you?" Ian Zhang said with a smile. "How could I? You''ve misunderstood me, Brother Ian. Am I that kind of person?" Oliver said. "You are that kind of person," Zane Wang said sourly. He had enough military merit and cultivation, but he hadn''t been promoted to sergeant. He hadn''t even been promoted to corporal and was still a regular soldier. He didn''t know what kind of luck Oliver had, but it seemed like he had a cheat code. He had been promoted to sergeant just three or four days after joining the army. If he didn''t know that Oliver had been captured as a forced volunteer a few days ago, he would have thought Oliver was an aristocratic young master training in the army. This promotion speed was terrifying, almost like rising a rank a day. "I smell jealousy. Brother Ian, do you smell it?" Oliver said with a smile. "Alright, stop joking. Since you''ve been promoted to sergeant, you must lead your soldiers well. It''s not easy to rise up. Now, go back and get some sleep," the veteran said. "It''s not even noon yet. Why should I sleep?" Oliver was puzzled. "Just listen to the veteran. Go back and sleep," Tom Li said meaningfully. The veteran''s squad was also replenished. Oliver was transferred to the Tenth Squad as sergeant, and Jerry Li was seriously injured and receiving treatment. Six new faces had joined the squad. "Get lost. Seeing you annoys me," Zane Wang said irritably. "You''re just jealous," Oliver said, flashing his sergeant''s waist tag. "Careful, or I''ll beat you up!" Zane pretended to be angry. Oliver returned to his quarters. Although the veteran hadn''t explained why, Oliver followed his advice. He now had his own room, small but not shared with others, and it was next to the Tenth Squad''s quarters. Outside the city, the Huns continued their attacks, and the fighting on the walls was relentless. Today, the Huns sent over ten thousand soldiers to strengthen their assault. Ten thousand soldiers were a dense mass of people. It was like a forest of men. By dusk, the Huns still hadn''t breached the walls. Oliver woke up from his nap in the late afternoon and stretched, noticing that the Hun attack had just ended. Another day had passed. The setting sun cast a cool light on his face, and Oliver felt the chill of the Northern Frontier. In his previous life, he had dreamed of the battlefield. Now, after two or three days of fighting, it still felt unreal. He looked at his clean, slender hands. Who would have thought these hands had already killed a hundred or two hundred people? "Are you Sergeant Oliver Sheng?" A messenger ran over, pulling Oliver out of his daze. "I am. What''s the matter? Is there a military order?" Oliver asked. "The Colonel has summoned you. You need to go," the messenger said before hurrying off. Without waiting for an explanation, Oliver headed to the Martial Colonel''s tent. Inside, there were already about ten sergeants. The Martial Colonel sat at the head, flanked by two tribuni. Each tribuni commanded a thousand men, and a camp had two tribuni. Oliver found a spot near the door and sat down, noticing the silence. Soon, all twenty sergeants of the Seventh Camp at Peace Pass had arrived. The Martial Colonel began to speak slowly, "Some of you may have guessed why you''re here." "General Who Pacifies the North has given us a mission to raid the enemy camp. This task falls on our camp." Many sergeants'' faces changed upon hearing this. Oliver finally understood why some sergeants looked so grim when he arrived. A raid meant attacking the enemy camp at night, a mission with a high chance of death. The Hun camp outside the pass had at least seventy thousand men. Their camp had two thousand men. Charging into the enemy camp would be suicidal. Now, he understood why the veteran had told him to rest earlier. The veteran had already guessed it. "Now, I''m giving you the mission orders. Go back and gather your men. We''ll exit through the south gate, circle around to the rear of the Hun camp, and cause as much chaos as possible to delay their daytime assaults and buy time for the defense." "Understood?" the Martial Colonel asked loudly. "Understood!" the sergeants responded. "Good. Now go gather your troops. I''ll be joining you," the Martial Colonel said. Oliver and the others returned to their quarters to gather their soldiers. "Gather up, we have a military order!" Oliver shouted to his soldiers. Hearing about a military order, the Tenth Squad quickly assembled. In the army, delaying a military order was punishable by death! "Sergeant, what''s the order?" a corporal asked. Each squad had two corporals, each in charge of fifty men. A squad consisted of a hundred men, divided into two platoons. "Don''t ask unnecessary questions. It''s not time to relay the order yet. Just follow me," Oliver said calmly. Without further questions, the soldiers followed Oliver. Under the cover of night, they quickly arrived at the Martial Colonel''s tent. Other squads had also gathered. The Martial Colonel and the two tribuni stood together, and once the soldiers were assembled, the Martial Colonel simply said, "Move out!" The Martial Colonel personally led the two thousand men out through the south gate under the cover of darkness. Many veterans had already guessed their mission. Only the new recruits and recently added soldiers were still in the dark. After an hour and a half of trekking through mountains and valleys, they reached the outskirts of the Hun camp. Another half hour later, they circled to the rear of the Hun camp. "Tribuni Tu, take five hundred men and attack from the left. Tribuni Li, take five hundred men and attack from the right. I''ll lead a thousand men to attack from the rear," the Martial Colonel ordered. "Yes!" the two tribuni responded. "It''s midnight now. We''ll attack at dawn. Cause as much chaos as possible. Understood?" the Martial Colonel asked. "Understood!" the tribuni and sergeants responded quietly. "Alright, move out!" Tribuni Li led five squads, including Oliver''s, to the right side of the Hun camp. From a distance, they could see the campfires in the Hun camp. At five hundred meters, they stopped. In the firelight, they could see Hun soldiers patrolling. The moon was hidden by clouds, making the night visibility poor. "Tribuni, are we attacking from here?" Oliver asked quietly. Tribuni Li knew Oliver was one of the newly promoted sergeants. "What do you suggest?" Tribuni Li asked. "At this distance, charging will make too much noise and alert the Huns. I suggest we move to within a hundred meters. It''ll be easier to charge and less likely to alert them," Oliver said. "You make it sound easy. Getting within a hundred meters of the enemy camp isn''t that simple. If we fail, we''ll lose our heads," Tribuni Li said. "Tribuni, I have a way to get within a hundred meters without being detected," Oliver said. Tribuni Li looked at Oliver, skeptical. "I swear on my life. If I fail, I''ll take full responsibility," Oliver said confidently. In this darkness, if they couldn''t get within a hundred meters, how could they raid the camp? Chapter 13 The attack on the Huns'' left and rear camps by Tribuni Tu and the Martial Colonel was not as smooth as Oliver Sheng''s side. During the charge, they were discovered by Hun patrol soldiers, alarming the Hun forces. They lost some soldiers while breaking into the enemy camp and faced considerable resistance from Hun soldiers. Although the raid was successful, it did not cause as much commotion as Oliver''s side. "Sergeant, I think this is the Huns'' supply depot," a soldier ran over to Oliver Sheng amidst the chaos. "Lead the way!" Oliver immediately changed direction upon hearing it was the Huns'' supply depot. If they could destroy the Huns'' supplies, the Huns wouldn''t have enough to eat, making it difficult for them to lay siege. "Brothers, follow me, charge this way!" Oliver shouted. Along the way, some soldiers died in battle, and some scattered. Now, there were about seventy people left by his side. Reaching the supply depot area, Oliver entered a tent and saw it was filled with food supplies. Some tents contained sheep. "Burn it all, Owen Hai, take your men and burn everything." "The rest, follow me to hold off the Huns," Oliver quickly ordered. Oliver led his men to hold off the Hun forces, charging at the forefront with his Blood Fiend Saber Technique, swift as a shadow. Hun soldiers who were not martial artists couldn''t withstand a single strike from him. Owen Hai led the soldiers, continuously setting fires, igniting one tent after another. Seeing the flames, the penned sheep began to panic. "Baa..." "Baa baa..." "Open the pens and drive the sheep out," Owen Hai immediately shouted. Several soldiers stepped forward, opened the pens, and threw torches inside. The frightened sheep rushed out, scattering in all directions. Thousands of sheep charged into the Hun camp, causing even more chaos. Hun soldiers saw Oliver and his men setting fire to their supplies and kept coming to stop them. Knowing that their supplies were scarce, the Huns had invaded Great Wei before winter to seize winter supplies. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. One tent after another was set ablaze. Watching their supplies burn, the Hun soldiers wished they could tear Oliver and his men to pieces. Facing more and more Hun soldiers, Oliver and his men could only fight while retreating. The wind fanned the flames, quickly spreading the fire. Watching the burning supplies, the Hun soldiers felt as if their hearts were bleeding. "Everyone, run, follow me!" Oliver shouted as more Hun soldiers surrounded them. The soldiers heard him and quickly followed Oliver, running. They fought and ran, setting fires along the way, losing their sense of direction. The Martial Colonel and Tribuni Tu also led their soldiers, rampaging through the Hun camp, unable to stop as more Hun soldiers surrounded them. If they didn''t run, they would be surrounded and killed. Tonight, it seemed even the heavens were helping them. The north wind grew stronger, and the Hun military tents burned quickly. The vast Hun camp was in complete chaos. "Damn it!" "The Wei people deserve to die. I want to tear them to pieces." "Put out the fire quickly." "Save the supplies." "Water, bring water quickly!" "Kill, kill the Wei people, don''t let them escape." Meanwhile, General Edward Zhao led two thousand Peace cavalry, quickly charging into the Hun camp. In the middle of the night, the Hun camp was in chaos from the attack, unable to organize cavalry to resist the Peace cavalry. "Soldiers, follow me and kill the Hun invaders," Edward Zhao led the cavalry, charging into the right Hun camp. This area was the most chaotic, with flames everywhere and shadows moving erratically, making it impossible to organize a defense. The cavalry charged into the enemy camp, cutting down Hun soldiers. The Hun soldiers could only be slaughtered. "Run!" "Mom, I want to go home." "Shaman God, protect your people." With the cavalry joining, the soldiers in the right Hun camp became lambs to the slaughter. Seeing the chaotic camp, the Hun generals were at a loss. The entire camp was in disarray, with battles and fires everywhere, making it difficult to relay orders. Except for the front and central armies, the entire camp seemed to be filled with enemies. The Hun''s sheep and warhorses, frightened by the flames, ran wildly in panic. A Tribuni led a thousand soldiers, closely pursuing Oliver and his men. The Tribuni wished he could devour Oliver''s flesh. This troublemaker had rampaged through the camp, setting fires everywhere, causing chaos. The supplies, sheep, and warhorses were either burned or escaped, causing incalculable losses. With the Hun army in close pursuit, Oliver led the charge. "Those who want to live, follow me, don''t fall behind," Oliver shouted. Having successfully raided the camp, the Hun forces naturally wanted to encircle and kill the Peace garrison. In the chaotic camp, Oliver and his men were lucky not to encounter many Hun soldiers. Any Hun soldiers in their path were cut down by Oliver and his men. They charged forward, breaking out of the camp into the dark night. Unable to discern direction, Oliver led his men in one direction. Their goal now was to survive and shake off their pursuers. They had completed the raid mission, and the orders didn''t require them to fight to the death with the Hun army. Raiding was about striking and then retreating. "Tribuni, we can''t keep chasing. We need to go back and put out the fire," a Hun Centurion reminded. Seeing the blazing camp behind, the Tribuni reluctantly watched Oliver and his men disappear into the night. Edward Zhao led the Peace cavalry, charging twice into the right camp before retreating. There were experts in the Hun army, and with their limited cavalry, they couldn''t destroy the Hun camp. If a Grandmaster from the Hun army intercepted their retreat, Edward could escape, but the two thousand cavalry would be lost. So Edward Zhao took advantage of the situation, retreating after gaining the upper hand, not giving the Hun experts a chance. The raiding Peace army also began to charge out of the camp, preparing to escape. Oliver led his men, running twenty miles before stopping. After fighting, burning, and fleeing, everyone was exhausted. "Stop and rest for a while," Oliver panted. "Hahaha, that was exhilarating!" Hunter Tang, though too tired to stand straight, laughed heartily. This battle was a relief for them. Defending the city and taking hits passively was frustrating. This successful raid not only killed many enemies but also burned a lot of Hun supplies, severely dampening the Hun army''s arrogance. "Indeed, this battle was exhilarating," Owen Hai also laughed. The successful raid alone was a significant achievement. "Count the numbers, see how many are left," Oliver said. Hunter Tang quickly counted and reported, "Fifty-three." In one raid, they lost half of their hundred men. This was despite their relatively successful raid and minimal resistance. "I wonder how the others are doing," Oliver sighed. Out of two thousand raiders, who knew how many would return safely. Hunter Tang and Owen Hai fell silent, thinking of their comrades, uncertain how many they would see again. War was cruel; one moment alive, the next dead on the battlefield. "By the way, do any of you know the way back?" After resting, Oliver asked. Everyone fell silent. In the dark night, only the howling wind could be heard, the silence eerie. "Hey, say something. This silence is making me nervous," Oliver felt uneasy. "Um, Sergeant, I think we might be lost," Yuan Yong weakly said. Next to him, Bennett Deng was exhausted, lying on the ground, unwilling to move. "What?" "You mean we''re lost?" Oliver was stunned. "It seems so," Hunter Tang replied. "Sergeant, in the middle of the night, we rampaged through the enemy camp and were chased. We''ve long lost our sense of direction," Owen Hai said. Oliver lay on the grass, looking up at the sky, covering his face with his hands. Chapter 14 Good news, they successfully completed the mission and escaped from the enemy camp during the night raid. Bad news, they seem to have no idea where they are and have gotten lost. "Forget it, let''s wait until dawn. We''ll be able to find our bearings then," Oliver Sheng consoled himself. The group lay on the grass, letting the wind from the Northern Frontier blow over them. They were exhausted, having crossed mountains and ridges in the dark, reaching beyond the pass, and lying in the night. They had barely rested, attacking the enemy camp, fighting the enemy, rushing around setting fires, and then fleeing for twenty miles. If they weren''t all martial cultivators with decent strength, they would have been killed in the enemy camp long ago. From twenty miles away, they could faintly see the glow of fires in the direction of the Huns'' main camp. After lying there for who knows how long, the eastern sky gradually began to lighten. As time passed, the fires in the Huns'' main camp were gradually extinguished. That night, the soldiers on the city walls watched the fires in the Huns'' camp with joy, hoping they would burn more. "Who attacked the right camp? They did a great job, hahaha, burned so many enemy camps." "The left and rear camps didn''t do as well, they didn''t burn much." "Who knows how many Huns were killed tonight." "Anyway, the losses should be significant. General Who Defeats the Huns led the cavalry to charge the enemy camp, surely killing many enemies." General Who Pacifies the North, Calvin Yang, was also very pleased to hear of the successful raid. With such chaos, the Huns would likely not have the energy to continue their attack during the day. "Haha, the fire caused such a commotion, far exceeding our expectations," General Who Defeats the Huns, Elliott Sun, laughed heartily. "Indeed, it makes me want to lead the army into the enemy camp and slaughter them all," another Assistant General said. "The results won''t be small, but I wonder how many of the seven battalions that raided the camp will return alive," another Assistant General said. Everyone fell silent again. Raiding the camp was just exchanging lives for the enemy''s losses. As dawn broke, smoke still rose from the Huns'' camp. Looking at the devastated camp, the Huns'' soldiers were all dejected and disheartened.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. After a night of chaos, the Huns'' army was exhausted. Left Wise King looked at the devastated camp and the disheveled soldiers, his face dark with anger. It was clear how furious he was at that moment. He had planned to breach Peace Pass today, but now, with this chaos, how could he attack? With these demoralized soldiers?! The Huns'' generals in the tent didn''t dare to make a sound, fearing Left Wise King''s wrath would fall on them. As the sun rose, Left Wise King spoke. "Have the losses been tallied?" His tone was flat, devoid of any emotion. But the Huns'' generals in the tent were terrified. Those familiar with Left Wise King knew this was a prelude to killing. "Reporting to the king, last night we lost over eighteen thousand men, with more than nine thousand wounded," a general said cautiously. The casualties were close to thirty thousand, which was already very severe. "And?" "And... and last night, two-thirds of our supplies were burned, over thirty thousand sheep ran off, and more than seven thousand warhorses fled," the general said, bracing himself and spilling everything. "Useless, all of you are useless!" Left Wise King finally couldn''t hold back and roared in anger. Over thirty thousand sheep, a third of them gone. They had brought over ninety thousand sheep for food, and now a third were gone. Warhorses were the most important mounts for the cavalry. Losing over seven thousand meant seven thousand cavalrymen would lose their combat effectiveness. And the food supplies, two-thirds burned, what would the army eat next? And the soldiers, with casualties reaching twenty to thirty thousand, those were over twenty thousand brave warriors, lost in a single night raid. Including the soldiers lost in the past half month, less than half of the hundred thousand soldiers he brought remained. Nearly thirty thousand Huns'' warriors, the losses from last night were so great that Left Wise King''s heart bled. "Who was on guard last night? Drag them out and behead them," Left Wise King roared, unable to contain his rage. The generals in the tent trembled under Left Wise King''s fury. With such heavy losses in one night, how could Left Wise King not be furious? If word got back, Right Wise King would surely mock and ridicule him. He wouldn''t be able to explain to the Grand Chanyu either. "Useless, all of you are useless. Attack the city, attack Peace Pass. If you can''t take it, die trying," Left Wise King roared in anger. "Absolutely not, my lord. Our men and horses are exhausted, and morale is low. We can''t attack the city now," Left Guli King quickly advised. Left Guli King was Left Wise King''s right-hand man and also his father-in-law. When he spoke, Left Wise King had to suppress his anger. With less than fifty thousand men left, breaching the pass in one strike was even more difficult. The men and horses were already exhausted. Attacking the city now would be suicidal. The commander on guard last night was beheaded by Left Wise King to serve as a warning. Inside Peace Pass, watching the returning seventh battalion, General Who Pacifies the North, Calvin Yang, remained silent. Excluding the cavalry that charged the camp later, less than five hundred of the two thousand men from the seventh battalion returned. Tribuni Tu was killed, Tribuni Li was seriously injured, and Martial Colonel was also covered in wounds. Most of the returning soldiers were injured, showing how fierce the night raid had been. "Soldiers, on behalf of the common people of Great Wei and the people of Peace City, I thank you for your sacrifice," Calvin Yang said, bowing deeply to the returning remnants of the seventh battalion. The returning soldiers of the seventh battalion looked at Calvin Yang, their faces devoid of much expression. After a night of fighting and fleeing, they were too exhausted. "Also, every soldier who participated in the raid will be credited with a major merit and rewarded with ten taels of silver," Calvin Yang continued. "Thank you, General!" The returning soldiers of the seventh battalion finally spoke upon hearing the reward. At this moment, nothing could stir their hearts more than silver. "Go and rest well. Food and drink have been prepared for you. Eat and drink to your heart''s content, then take a hot bath and sleep well," Calvin Yang said loudly. To make the soldiers fight for you, you couldn''t skimp on their treatment. Hearing there was food, drink, and a hot bath, the soldiers'' eyes lit up, and they perked up. "By the way, who attacked the right camp last night?" Calvin Yang asked. Tribuni Li, lying on a stretcher, raised his hand. "General, it was us." "Good, good. You all did well. Go treat your wounds and rest. Then come report to me how you attacked the enemy camp," Calvin Yang said with satisfaction. "Yes, General!" Tribuni Li was very pleased. If he weren''t seriously injured, he would have reported the attack process to Calvin Yang right then. With the military merit from last night''s raid, as long as his cultivation improved, he was assured of becoming a colonel. ... After dawn, the sun rose, and Oliver Sheng and his group found their direction. "We''ve ended up in the Huns'' territory on the grasslands beyond the pass," Hunter Tang said, looking at the surrounding grasslands and yellow sand. Hearing this, Oliver thought, Goodness, we''ve ended up behind enemy lines. "Which direction is Peace Pass? Does anyone know the way?" Oliver asked. "Sergeant, I know the way," a soldier said. "Alright, you lead the way. Let''s head back," Oliver nodded. The group moved towards Peace Pass. After walking five or six miles, the group stopped. "Stop, there''s something ahead." "What is it?" Oliver asked. "Sergeant, there are Huns'' cavalry ahead, chasing a group of people. They seem to be our garrison from Peace Pass," the soldier leading the way said. Chapter 15 Seeing the Garrison being chased by the Huns'' cavalry, Oliver Sheng didn''t hesitate. "Let''s go, support them!" "Give me all your arrows!" At the same time, Oliver took the arrows from several soldiers. There were more than thirty arrows in total. Oliver led the soldiers and charged towards their allies. Simultaneously, he allocated points to upgrade his archer skills. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Martial Artist Initial Stage (+) Cultivation Method: [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Small Accomplishment)] (+) Strength: 2900 pounds Talent: Bronze Archer (+) Kill Points: 185 Last night''s battle earned him 150 Kill Points, meaning he had slain at least a hundred Hun enemies. With 185 Kill Points, he could upgrade his cultivation, techniques, or saber skills, as indicated by the plus signs. This meant he could become stronger again, but Oliver didn''t rush to upgrade. Facing the Hun cavalry now, the best attack method was archery. So, he chose to allocate points to upgrade his archer level. Using 20 Kill Points, he upgraded his archer level to Silver Archer. After upgrading to Silver Archer, he felt his archery skills had become terrifyingly strong. While running, Oliver took out three arrows and nocked them. With one shot, three arrows instantly killed three Hun cavalrymen. Hunter Tang, Owen Hai, and the others were dumbfounded. This was incredible! From 500 meters away, one shot released three arrows, each killing a Hun cavalryman? This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Was he cheating? Those were Hun cavalry, not infantry. Cavalry moved fast; ordinary people couldn''t hit them. "Sergeant''s archery is insanely good," Owen Hai couldn''t help but praise. Hunter Tang glanced at Owen Hai, surprised that this thick-browed, big-eyed guy had learned to flatter. Seeing three Hun cavalrymen killed instantly, the Hun enemies noticed Oliver''s team. "Allies, we have allies! We''re saved!" a soldier being chased shouted joyfully. "Shout what? Run! These are Hun cavalry. We''re infantry. If we don''t run, we''re dead," another soldier said. There were more than thirty Hun cavalry, seemingly a small squad. "Damn it, how dare they kill my Hun wolf riders!" the Hun squad leader was furious. "Another squad of Wei soldiers. They must be the ones who attacked our camp last night. Cut off their heads and claim the reward," the Hun squad leader shouted. The next moment, the Hun cavalry turned and charged at Oliver''s team. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!!" Three more arrows were shot, each hitting its mark, killing three more Hun cavalrymen. Seeing the Hun cavalry turning towards them, Oliver had no intention of dodging. Perfect, he could use this Hun cavalry squad to test his archery. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!!" Three arrows flew out, and three Hun cavalrymen fell from their horses. In no time, a third of the Hun cavalry squad was down. "Awesome, Sergeant is awesome!" Hunter Tang couldn''t help but shout. Unfortunately, he was not very articulate, relying on one phrase to express his admiration. Initially, seeing the Hun cavalry turning towards them, he wanted to urge Oliver to lead the team to escape. Now it seemed he had worried too much. The other soldiers looked at Oliver with eyes full of admiration and respect. They hadn''t expected the Sergeant to be such a sharpshooter. "Charge, kill them!" the Hun squad leader shouted. In a short time, Oliver had killed nine cavalrymen. If he didn''t take Oliver''s head, he couldn''t face his fallen comrades. These were their tribe''s relatives, his family. Oliver looked at the Hun squad leader, nocked an arrow, and drew the bow. One shot. The squad leader''s pupils dilated as an arrow shot towards him like lightning. "Thud!!" Blood splattered, and his body flew backward, feeling dizzy before the sky lost its color. Oliver killed the squad leader with one arrow, continuing to nock and draw, shooting three arrows at a time, killing three more Hun cavalrymen. They were infantry; they couldn''t let the cavalry charge close. Ordinary soldiers couldn''t handle Hun cavalry. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!!" Three more arrows flew out, and three more Hun cavalrymen fell. In no time, Oliver had killed half of the thirty-man Hun cavalry squad. "He''s a sharpshooter, run!" a Hun cavalryman shouted in terror. One arrow per enemy, they hadn''t even reached their opponents, and they were almost all dead. On the other side, the twenty-plus Garrison soldiers, seeing Oliver''s prowess, stopped running and watched in awe as he shot down the Hun cavalry like sitting ducks. The Hun cavalry squad was terrified and turned to flee. Oliver drew his bow faster. Once he saw his prey, it was his. Did they think they could escape without his permission? "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Three more fleeing Hun cavalrymen fell. Seeing his prey escaping, Oliver sprinted, using his True Essence, nocking and drawing, shooting three arrows at a time. Three slower Hun cavalrymen were pierced by arrows, falling from their horses, watching their comrades'' backs disappear. They were forever buried in this grassland. Seeing the nine fleeing riders, Oliver was helpless. Fing hell, they ran too fast. Were they born from rabbits? Running so fast. "Sergeant mighty, Sergeant strong!" Owen Hai shouted, cheering for Oliver. In their eyes, Oliver was incredible. One man, one bow, making a Hun cavalry squad flee. They had never seen such a feat. "Sergeant mighty!!" The other soldiers cheered too. In the army, soldiers worshipped the strong. From the night battle at dawn to now, with one man and one bow driving off the Hun cavalry, Oliver had won them over. If they followed Oliver before due to military orders, now they were genuinely convinced. "Alright, quickly loot the food and water from the Hun cavalry, and bring the horses back," Oliver quickly ordered. With their masters dead, the trained warhorses didn''t panic and run but stayed nearby. On this grassland, horses were vital transportation tools. They needed to bring them back quickly. Following Oliver''s orders, Hunter Tang and the others quickly looted the Hun cavalry''s water and food. They didn''t miss the swords, bows, and other weapons either. All twenty-one warhorses were intact and brought back. "These Huns'' warhorses are really fine and sturdy," Hunter Tang said with a smile. "We''ve got some food and water, and quite a few bows and arrows," Owen Hai said, bringing the looted items over. "Brothers Oliver, it''s really you!" a burly man ran over. Hearing the voice, Oliver looked over and saw Zane Wang running towards them, covered in dirt. "Brother Zane?!" Oliver was surprised, not expecting to meet someone from his old squad here. "Brothers Oliver, it''s great to see you. I almost didn''t make it," Zane Wang ran over and hugged Oliver. "You''re choking me. Two grown men hugging, what''s the matter with you?" Oliver quickly pushed Zane Wang away. He wasn''t into that. "Brother Zane, what are you doing here? Where''s Uncle and the others?" Oliver asked. "Sigh, it''s a long story!" Zane Wang sighed helplessly. Oliver rolled his eyes, "Then make it short!" Chapter 12 "Alright, since you dare to make a military pledge, take your squad and advance a hundred meters towards the enemy camp." Tribuni Li saw Oliver Sheng''s determination and agreed without further ado. He was curious to see what skills this man, favored by the General Who Pacifies the North, possessed. Having achieved his goal, Oliver returned and gathered his squad. "Follow me, advance quietly, and pave the way for the main army''s attack," Oliver instructed his soldiers. "Sergeant, at this distance, we''ll easily be spotted by the enemy," Hunter Tang voiced his concern. "Just follow me. I have a way to keep us hidden," Oliver assured. He realized that the armies of this world didn''t even know how to crawl stealthily or conduct proper ambushes. Hunter opened his mouth to argue, feeling this was a suicide mission, but seeing Oliver''s resolute command, he knew further words were useless. "Everyone, follow my lead. Do exactly as I do, and don''t make a sound," Oliver ordered. The corporals and platoon leaders were skeptical. Not making a sound? Was that even possible? Oliver crouched low and advanced, with the soldiers mimicking his movements. After fifty meters, he dropped to the ground. "Get down, follow me!" Seeing Oliver lie flat, the soldiers followed suit, lying on the ground. To avoid making noise, Oliver began to crawl slowly. Watching Oliver wriggle like a worm, Hunter and the others followed, crawling slowly on the ground. The soldiers behind them did the same. Fortunately, the ground was sandy, and the sound of their armor scraping was minimal. They moved slowly. As Oliver and his men disappeared into the night, Tribuni Li grew curious about how they vanished so quietly. Half an hour passed without any movement. A sergeant couldn''t help but speak up. "Tribuni, could they have fled?" "Shut up!" Tribuni Li glared at the sergeant. If it weren''t for the current situation, he would have slapped him. Time passed, and the night deepened. The Huns'' patrols grew less vigilant. An hour later, Oliver and his soldiers were a hundred meters from the Huns'' camp. It took them an hour to crawl just four hundred meters, partly due to their armor and partly because it was their first time crawling stealthily. Oliver feared making noise, so they moved extra slowly. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "What time is it?" Oliver asked Hunter behind him. "It''s six quarters past midnight, two quarters until the third watch," Hunter replied. Oliver nodded. They had thirty minutes until the third watch, the best time for a night raid when people were most likely to be drowsy. "Get ready to charge with me," Oliver ordered. "Yes, Sergeant!" Hunter and Owen Hai responded. They were the corporals in the squad. "Once we break into the camp, Owen, take your squad and set the camp on fire. Hunter, take your squad and kill the surrounding enemies. Understood?" Oliver whispered. "Understood!" As the seconds ticked by, the soldiers grew increasingly tense. "Crack¡­" From a hundred meters away, they could faintly hear the crackling of the Huns'' campfires. The moon was hidden behind clouds, and the Northern Frontier wind howled, as if the heavens were aiding them. "Sergeant, it''s almost time," Hunter reminded. Oliver took his bow and nocked an arrow. "Archers, prepare to take out the patrols," Oliver half-crouched and ordered. The archers in the squad also half-crouched, readying their bows. "Fire!" Oliver''s arrow flew, taking down a Hun patrol. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Ten arrows flew, killing seven Huns. "Enemy attack!" The remaining two Huns, seeing their comrades fall, were about to shout. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Oliver shot two arrows, killing the last two Huns. "Charge!" Oliver stood and led the charge. The soldiers drew their swords and followed Oliver into the enemy camp. In less than ten seconds, they were inside the camp. The next patrol of Huns, hearing the commotion, turned to see Oliver and his men already upon them. "Brothers, kill with me!" Oliver quickly nocked and fired arrows, dropping enemies as they approached. Hunter led fifty soldiers, cutting down Huns. Owen led fifty soldiers, lighting torches and setting the camp ablaze. "Tribuni, look!" From the moment of the commotion to Oliver''s entry into the camp, only ten seconds had passed. Tribuni Li, who had been watching, was astonished. The speed of the raid was incredible. Even the Huns couldn''t react in time. Seeing the enemy camp on fire, Tribuni Li snapped back to reality. "Brothers, charge with me! Kill the Huns!" Tribuni Li shouted, leading the charge. Oliver quickly used up his thirty arrows, then drew his sword and joined the melee. The Huns, awakened by the noise, rushed out to fight. Oliver led the charge, cutting down any Huns in his path. Owen and his men continued setting tents on fire, burning some Huns alive in their sleep. Many Huns were bewildered, unable to believe the garrison from Peace Pass would raid their camp at this hour. As Tribuni Li and his men charged in, the camp was already ablaze. "Fire! Fire!" "Put out the fire, quickly!" "Enemies! We''re under attack! Stop them!" The Hun camp was in chaos, with some trying to extinguish the fire, others searching for enemies, and many in a state of confusion. "Some of you help set fires, the rest follow me and kill!" Tribuni Li shouted. Meanwhile, Oliver and his men continued pushing deeper into the camp. At the same time, Tribuni Tu and the Martial Colonel at the rear of the Hun army also launched their attacks. "Don''t linger, keep moving forward!" Oliver shouted. More and more Huns were waking up. "Damn Wei soldiers, how dare they raid us! Kill them!" a Hun tribuni roared. "Surround them! Don''t let them attack the camp!" the Huns shouted, panicking at the sight of the flames. More Huns rushed to surround and kill them. If they stopped to fight, they would be overwhelmed by the sheer number of Huns. Their only option was to keep charging, disrupting the enemy camp. The right side of the Hun camp was engulfed in flames, the wind fanning the fire. From the walls of Peace Pass, the garrison saw the distant flames. "Fire! The Hun camp is on fire!" The colonel on night watch rushed to the tower. "General, the Hun camp is on fire!" General Who Defeats the Huns, Elliott Sun, laughed, "I see it! They''ve succeeded! Open the gates and let the cavalry charge!" "Yes, General!" The colonel hurried to order the gates opened. The Peace cavalry, two thousand strong, led by General Edward Zhao, charged out as soon as the gates opened. Oliver, leading his men, continued to kill and set fires, causing havoc in the right section of the Hun camp. "What''s happening?" The commotion woke the Left Wise King, who angrily demanded an explanation. "My lord, the Wei army is raiding us under the cover of night," a Hun general reported, sweating profusely. "Damn it! How could you be so negligent? How did you let the Wei soldiers raid us?" the Left Wise King fumed. In the command tent, the Hun generals dared not breathe loudly. Who could have expected the cunning Wei soldiers to raid them tonight? "What are you waiting for? Deploy the troops and kill the raiders!" the Left Wise King roared. "Yes, sir!" The generals hurried out, vowing to kill all the raiders. "Thud, thud, thud!" The sound of hooves broke the night''s silence. "What''s that noise?" "Fool, can''t you recognize the sound of hooves? The Wei cavalry is here." The Hun soldiers panicked, many losing their composure. "Brothers, let''s carve a bloody path out!" Oliver continued to lead the charge. He cut down any Hun in his way, his armor and robe soaked in blood. His soldiers followed, setting fires and killing as they went. Their speed prevented the Huns from organizing a proper defense. The Hun camp was a scene of chaos, with fires burning, soldiers being trampled, and confusion everywhere. In short, it was utter chaos, with some areas so confused that friendly fire occurred. The right side of the Hun camp was in flames, smoke billowing, turned upside down by Oliver and his men. "Help! Save me!" "Ah¡­ it hurts! Save me, I don''t want to die." Huns burned by the fire screamed for help, running towards others. Tribuni Li, with four hundred men, followed Oliver''s path of destruction, but soon lost sight of him in the chaos. Chapter 16 Those twenty or so garrison soldiers from Peace Pass followed Zane Wang over, standing not far away, watching Oliver Sheng and his group. "Last night''s raid, we attacked from the left side. The assault wasn''t very smooth. Although we successfully hit the Huns'' main camp, we suffered significant losses." "After breaking into the enemy camp, we started setting fires everywhere and fought the Huns. Later, more and more Huns showed up, and we got scattered." "By the time we escaped the enemy camp, we couldn''t tell east from west and just ran in one direction to save our lives," Zane Wang explained. "They''re also stragglers who gathered while fleeing. When dawn broke, we found ourselves behind the Huns'' lines." "This morning, we headed towards Peace Pass, planning to return, but we encountered Hun cavalry on the way. They were roaming the grasslands, seemingly searching for those of us who scattered during last night''s raid." "Wait, Brother Wang, are you saying that on the way back, Hun cavalry are roaming around, blocking our path?" Oliver Sheng asked. "Yes, many Hun cavalry are roaming around, blocking our way back. They spotted us and hunted us down like prey," Zane Wang nodded. "We originally had about forty people, but these Hun cavalry treated us like animals, toying with us and shooting down over a dozen of us." "Those damn Huns!" Hunter Tang was extremely angry upon hearing this. The Hun cavalry actually treated them like animals, hunting them for fun. "Among you, are there any squad leaders or platoon leaders?" Oliver Sheng looked at the twenty or so soldiers. "No, we''re all just regular soldiers," Zane Wang replied first. Oliver Sheng nodded imperceptibly. Regular soldiers were good. "I assume you all are soldiers from the Seventh Battalion who participated in last night''s raid. I am the sergeant of the Tenth Squad of the Seventh Battalion. Now, as your sergeant, I order you to join the Tenth Squad under my command," Oliver Sheng said, directly incorporating the twenty or so soldiers into his unit. Now, behind enemy lines, he needed to maintain his troop numbers and enhance their combat strength to have a chance of surviving against the Huns. The twenty soldiers looked at each other, but no one opposed. They were from different squads and were now considered stragglers. Oliver Sheng was a sergeant, a higher rank than them, so they couldn''t resist being incorporated. Moreover, Oliver Sheng had saved them. Without him, they would have died under the Hun cavalry''s blades and arrows. Also, Oliver Sheng had single-handedly shot down a Hun cavalry squad, deeply impressing them with his prowess. With the addition of these twenty or so soldiers, his unit''s numbers increased to over seventy. "Brothers Oliver, we can''t stay here long. We need to leave quickly. Those Hun cavalry who escaped will definitely return with more to hunt us down," Zane Wang said. They were too close to the enemy camp and had to leave. With the way back blocked, they could only head deeper into the grasslands. "Let''s go. Take the supplies and warhorses and leave here. We''ll head deeper into the grasslands," Oliver Sheng decided to lead the soldiers further into enemy territory. Everyone gathered their things and headed deeper into the grasslands. After traveling over twenty kilometers, they stopped to rest.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. "Rest for a bit and eat something," Oliver Sheng instructed. They had obtained quite a bit of food and water from the Hun cavalry, enough to fill their stomachs. After eating and drinking their fill. "Sergeant, what do we do now?" Hunter Tang asked. Unable to return to Peace City, they were now a lone force. If they encountered a large Hun cavalry unit, their fate was obvious. Food was also a problem, as they hadn''t brought any when they set out for the raid. "Living people won''t be suffocated by urine. We''ll take it one step at a time. Don''t worry, I won''t lead you to your deaths," Oliver Sheng said. Now, outside, he was the absolute commander of this unit. Although their numbers were small, his word was the only military order. This was much better than being in the city. In the city, even as a sergeant, he was just a small soldier to the generals, following orders. "Let''s go. We can''t linger on these grasslands, or the Hun cavalry will track us down like hyenas," Zane Wang said. Oliver Sheng usually took the advice of these seasoned soldiers. After eating and resting, they continued forward. Since they couldn''t return, they would wander the grasslands. Oliver Sheng didn''t want to go back to guarding the city. Now that he was out, he wanted to make something happen. With twenty-one warhorses carrying some of the wounded and supplies, the rest walked on foot. Since there weren''t enough horses for everyone, Oliver Sheng didn''t want to appear too special. As the new sergeant of this unit, he needed to build camaraderie to lead them into battle. In the evening, they found a wind-sheltered hill and rested. Only then did Oliver Sheng continue to check the Light Screen. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Early Martial Artist (+) Cultivation Method: [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Small Accomplishment)] (+) Strength: 2900 pounds Talent: Silver Archer (+) Kill Point: 193 Upgrading the archer talent had consumed twenty Kill Points. Originally, he had 185 points, leaving him with 165. After shooting down twenty-one cavalry, his Kill Points increased to 193, a gain of 28 points. Being behind enemy lines made Oliver Sheng uneasy. He needed to increase his strength. Otherwise, if they encountered a strong Hun warrior, they would all be doomed. Without hesitation, Oliver Sheng used the One-Click Attribute Allocation to start enhancing his cultivation. This time, it consumed 100 Kill Points. He had thought it would be 80 points, but it seemed the cost had increased. A surge of immense power flowed through his body, continuously refining and strengthening his physique. At the same time, his True Essence also grew stronger. Martial Artists focus on the body, tapping into their potential, believing that all great power returns to oneself. Thus, body refinement is paramount for martial cultivation! Now, Oliver Sheng''s Golden Finger, the Kill System, continuously strengthened his physique. Soon, his cultivation advanced to the mid-stage Martial Artist. This breakthrough speed was faster than a martial genius who had trained for two and a half years. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Mid-stage Martial Artist Cultivation Method: [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Small Accomplishment)] Strength: 3400 pounds Talent: Silver Archer (+) Kill Point: 93 Consuming 100 Kill Points, he advanced to mid-stage Martial Artist. With 93 Kill Points remaining, the plus signs behind his cultivation methods and saber technique disappeared, indicating that the remaining points were insufficient for further upgrades. Seeing how quickly the Kill Points were used up, Oliver Sheng didn''t know what to say. How many enemies would he need to kill to reach the Innate Realm? Just thinking about it gave him a headache! With his strength surpassing 3000 pounds, he was now comparable to a newly advanced Martial Master. With his increased strength, Oliver Sheng felt more secure. ... Today, the Hun army was exhausted and didn''t launch another attack. This brought a rare moment of peace for the garrison at Peace Pass. After half a month of intense battles, even iron men would tire, let alone flesh and blood. Peace Pass enjoyed a rare day of tranquility. Without the sound of war drums and battle cries, some bolder residents dared to venture out into the city. Night! The north wind howled, and Oliver Sheng and his group slept uneasily. Firstly, it was cold, and secondly, they had to guard against Hun cavalry sneaking up on them. At dawn, Oliver Sheng continued to lead the unit forward, this time changing direction. After traveling a dozen miles, the scouts returned quickly. "Sergeant, there''s a situation!" "There''s a Hun unit ahead, about five hundred strong, seemingly transporting supplies to the Hun camp in front of the pass," the two scouts reported. "Hunter Tang, hold the position here. Come with me to check it out," Oliver Sheng ordered. "Yes, Sergeant!" Hunter Tang responded. "Oliver, I''ll go with you. I used to be a scout!" Zane Wang offered. "Alright, let''s go!" Oliver Sheng and Zane Wang followed the two scouts back to check the situation. They lay on the grass, observing from a distance. A Hun unit was transporting something, moving slowly. "Oliver, this is a Hun supply convoy, transporting goods to the main Hun army," Zane Wang said after watching for a while. "Supplies!" Oliver Sheng''s eyes lit up. It was like someone offering a pillow when he was sleepy. What they lacked most now was supplies. Seeing Oliver Sheng''s eager eyes, Zane Wang felt uneasy. "Oliver, you don''t plan to attack this Hun supply convoy, do you?" "Why not?" Oliver Sheng retorted. "This Hun unit has about five hundred men. Are you sure our seventy-odd men won''t be marching to their deaths?" Zane Wang thought Oliver Sheng was too bold. "Five hundred men? So what? It''s not a thousand. What''s the highest cultivation level in this Hun unit?" Oliver Sheng asked. "Based on my knowledge of the Huns, the strongest in such a five-hundred-man transport unit is usually at the Great Perfection stage of Martial Artist. I''m not sure if the commander is at the Great Perfection stage or late-stage Martial Artist," Zane Wang replied. "Let''s do it. Move ahead and set up an ambush," Oliver Sheng decided immediately. Returning to the unit, they rushed ahead to the path the Hun convoy would take. "Sergeant, we have seventy men against five hundred Huns. This won''t be easy," Hunter Tang reminded. "Don''t worry. If I say we can fight, we can fight," Oliver Sheng said firmly. He was determined to take down this Hun supply unit. Not even the Shaman of the Eternal Heaven could stop him, he declared! "Those who can ride, step forward!" Oliver Sheng commanded. Over thirty soldiers who could ride stepped forward, including Zane Wang, Hunter Tang, and Owen Hai. "Zane Wang, Owen Hai, pick nineteen men and form a cavalry unit. You''ll charge from the left," Oliver Sheng instructed. "Archers, follow my lead. Shoot all your arrows, then charge," Oliver Sheng began to lay out the tactics. At a distance of fifty meters on both sides of the road, Oliver Sheng had the men dig pits. On the grasslands, ambushes were difficult, so they had to create conditions for one. They only needed to dig pits large enough for a person to crouch in, cutting the turf cleanly to cover them later for camouflage. Once everyone was in position, they waited for the Hun supply convoy to arrive. Chapter 17 Wu Ligu was the leader of this logistics transport team. Fearing death on the battlefield, he had arranged for a safer position transporting supplies in the rear, especially since his three beautiful wives at home might otherwise seek other men''s arms. He had no expectations for military merits or titles. His family was already quite powerful, being part of a mid-to-upper-tier tribe among the Huns. The battlefield was a meat grinder, where even strong warriors in the Prenatal Realm could fall. It was too dangerous. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds while riding his horse leisurely and comfortably, this was the life he wanted. Wu Ligu even started humming a tune. The entire team moved slowly and lazily. To them, this Northern Frontier grassland was Hun territory. The Wei people could only hide behind their city walls to avoid the Hun army''s might. The grassland was very safe! As autumn set in, the grass on the prairie started to turn yellow. "Sala hey hey..." Wu Ligu sang louder and louder, his voice echoing through the air. The soldiers below wished they were deaf at that moment; they couldn''t stand this noise pollution. If Wu Ligu weren''t their superior, they would have loved to stab him with a spear. "Sir, should we send out a couple of scouts to check ahead?" a Hun centurion asked. "Dick Strong, you''re getting more cowardly as you age. This is our Hun territory. What are you afraid of?" Oliver said coldly, looking at Dick Strong. Faced with Wu Ligu''s cold gaze, Dick Strong didn''t know how to respond. This damn guy, relying on his influential father, only knew how to enjoy life and had no idea about maintaining vigilance during a march. He wondered how his brother, Dick Strong Small, was doing on the battlefield. Had he achieved any merits to bring honor to their family and tribe? Being assigned to work under this spoiled brat was like a curse. Dick Strong cursed inwardly! Another centurion in the team felt the same way about Wu Ligu. Their team had five hundred people, with each centurion leading two hundred and fifty. But out of these five hundred, only two hundred were actual soldiers; the other three hundred were tribesmen drafted to transport supplies. They had almost no combat power! ... Oliver Sheng and his men lay in ambush, waiting for the Hun logistics team to arrive. Half an hour later, Oliver finally saw the Hun logistics team slowly appear in his line of sight. "These guys are moving so slowly, like they''re on a spring outing," Oliver complained. After waiting for a while, the Hun army finally entered the ambush range. Whether due to their laziness or complete lack of awareness, they didn''t notice anything unusual. As the Hun logistics team entered the ambush range, Oliver threw off the grass mat covering his head, drew his bow, and shot three arrows in quick succession. "Attack!" With Oliver''s shout, the archers hidden on both sides of the road stood up and unleashed a volley of arrows.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" The first volley killed over thirty Hun soldiers. After the first volley, the archers quickly nocked their arrows and continued shooting. The distance from the road was only fifty meters, and the Hun army wasn''t very spread out, so the arrows rarely missed. "Enemy attack!" Dick Strong''s eyes widened in rage as he shouted, looking at the incoming arrow rain. "Thud!" An arrow pierced his throat. Oliver watched as Dick Strong slowly fell. "Shouting so loudly, afraid I wouldn''t notice you?" Oliver didn''t know that both Dick Strong Small and Dick Strong had died by his hand. Wu Ligu was momentarily stunned by the sudden attack. "Quick, take cover and counterattack!" another centurion shouted. Hearing the shout, Oliver looked over and shot another arrow. His arrows were incredibly fast and powerful. As a silver-level archer, his archery skills, strength, and speed were unmatched. Before the centurion could react, an arrow had already pierced his throat. The two centurions in the Hun army, both early-stage martial artists, were killed by Oliver, giving him ten kill points. Seeing Oliver''s side launch the attack, Zane Wang and Owen Hai also led their cavalry in a charge. After quickly shooting their arrows, the Hun army had already suffered seventy to eighty casualties. Oliver drew his saber: "Charge with me, kill the Hun invaders!" Seeing Oliver charge, the other soldiers followed suit. "Kill!" "Kill!" On the other side, the soldiers led by Hunter Tang also began their charge. The air was filled with deafening shouts, as if thousands of troops were charging. With the two experienced centurions dead, the tribesmen in the army panicked, making it impossible for the soldiers to mount an effective defense or counterattack. Seeing the Wei army charging from both sides of the road, Wu Ligu finally snapped out of his daze. "Damn Wei dogs, how dare you attack me! Dick Strong, counterattack!" Wu Ligu roared. However, no one responded! "Dick Strong, Dick Strong?" "Are you dead? Counterattack!" Wu Ligu was furious. "Sir, Centurion Dick Strong is dead," a soldier said, trembling. "What?" "Dead!" The annoying centurion was dead, and Wu Ligu was a bit dazed. "What about Centurion Samuel?" "He''s dead too!" The soldier next to him replied. "Sir, the Wei have cavalry, and they''re charging," another soldier said, trembling. Seeing the cavalry charge, the tribesmen scattered, cursing their parents for not giving them more legs. Tribesmen who had never experienced war couldn''t compare to real soldiers. Soon, Oliver and his men charged into the Hun logistics army. Ordinary soldiers couldn''t withstand Oliver, who was like a fierce tiger. In just a few breaths, he had killed over ten people. With Oliver leading the charge, the other soldiers were like ferocious wolves, continuously killing Hun soldiers. They had all survived the battlefield, having gone through mountains of corpses and seas of blood. The weak had already died on the battlefield. With Oliver leading the charge, any Hun soldier who dared to block him was killed. The Hun army couldn''t organize an effective counterattack. "Damn Wei dogs, I''ll kill you all!" Oliver, who stood out, was targeted by Wu Ligu. He could tell that Oliver was the leader of this team. Drawing his saber, Wu Ligu charged at Oliver. Facing Wu Ligu''s strike, Oliver raised his hand to block. Wu Ligu was pushed back two steps, shocked as he looked at Oliver. He was a martial artist at the Great Perfection stage, with a single-arm strength of three thousand pounds. But now, he was pushed back by a mid-stage martial artist. "Hey, another expert!" Oliver smiled at Wu Ligu. This martial artist at the Great Perfection stage must be the leader Zane had mentioned. "Die, Wei dog!" Wu Ligu was furious, swinging his saber wildly at Oliver. "I know you''re in a hurry, but don''t be too hasty," Oliver said, blocking with his saber. Wu Ligu had learned some Great Wei language, so he understood what Oliver was saying. Hearing this, he became even angrier. This damn Wei dog was mocking him. Did he really think his saber wasn''t sharp!? "Ah, I''ll kill you!" Wu Ligu swung his saber even harder. This damn Wei dog dared to taunt him. "Haven''t you eaten? Didn''t your family feed you? Why are you so weak? Is your saber as soft as a peach?" "Really? Really?" Oliver taunted as he fought Wu Ligu. "Boom!" Soon, Zane Wang and Owen Hai led their cavalry into the fray, crushing the already fragile Hun army. More and more Hun soldiers fell under the cavalry''s assault. Seeing the Hun soldiers being slaughtered, Wu Ligu was furious. "Ah..." "Kill..." At this moment, Wu Ligu forgot all his saber techniques and moves, wildly swinging his saber, trying to kill Oliver. "Haha, I''m done playing with you!" "Blood Fiend Saber Technique, Night Battle Eight Directions!" Oliver unleashed the Blood Fiend Saber Technique, instantly forcing Wu Ligu to retreat. "Thud!" A blood-red saber light flashed, and Wu Ligu''s eyes froze as he slowly fell. Oliver slit Wu Ligu''s throat, ending his life. The martial artist at the Great Perfection stage, Wu Ligu, provided Oliver with ten kill points. Despite Wu Ligu''s Great Perfection stage strength, Oliver found him weak. He was like a flower nurtured in a greenhouse, beautiful but useless. After killing Wu Ligu, Oliver continued to kill other Hun soldiers. Seeing Oliver''s prowess, slaughtering Hun soldiers like dogs, the other soldiers were invigorated, desperately killing the Hun soldiers. With their leader and experts gone, the Hun army couldn''t resist Oliver''s forces and was completely wiped out. Oliver also sent Zane Wang and Owen Hai to chase down and kill the fleeing tribesmen. "We really won, haha, Sergeant, we won." Hunter Tang laughed excitedly, looking at the Hun soldiers'' corpses. They were only seventy people, yet they had defeated a five-hundred-strong army under Oliver''s leadership. "What''s there to be proud of? Out of those five hundred, only about two hundred were real soldiers; the rest were tribesmen." "And this was a logistics transport team. Defeating them under my leadership was only natural." "Hurry up and clean the battlefield. Take everything we can, and burn the rest. Don''t leave anything for the Huns," Oliver said. Hunter Tang scratched his head, feeling like he had been shown up. The sergeant was indeed impressive, maintaining his composure. "By the way, what are our casualties?" Oliver asked. "Eight brothers died, and a dozen were injured," Hunter Tang replied. "Hurry up and gather the supplies. We need to leave." "Yes, sir!" Oliver could barely accept the casualties. After all, they were facing an enemy several times their number. In the chaos of battle, casualties were inevitable. Turning to look at the pile of supplies, Hunter Tang felt both happy and worried. Happy because they had supplies and food, worried because there was too much to carry. Grain, dried meat, siege ladders, ropes, sabers, bows, arrows, tents, wool blankets... There were enough supplies for a regiment of five thousand soldiers. Oliver''s eyes lit up at the sight of over a hundred horses. Though many were not warhorses but used for transporting supplies, they were still valuable mounts, essential for mobility on the grassland. "Sergeant, sergeant, big haul, there''s a surprise, medicine, there are pills!" Hunter Tang shouted excitedly from a distance, where he was sorting through the supplies. Oliver turned sharply: "Pills?!" Chapter 18 Now, he was no longer the newbie who had just time-traveled. He had a basic understanding of this world. In this world, there were not only martial cultivators but also Daoists, Buddhists, and other cultivation systems. Pills were refined by Daoists, Buddhists, or practitioners of other paths. They could heal injuries, aid in cultivation, or help break through realms. "Yes, Sergeant, we have pills!" Hunter Tang shouted excitedly. He couldn''t help but be excited. Pills were very precious, and it had been two or three years since the Peace Garrison had received any. Moreover, the pills that were distributed were only available to those with military merit. Oliver Sheng quickly stepped forward and came to Hunter Tang''s side. In the large box on the ground were several smaller boxes, each containing jade bottles. Oliver picked up a jade bottle and opened it, revealing several pills inside, emitting a fragrant aroma. "Hurry, pack them all up. Take everything, don''t leave a single pill behind," Oliver ordered. Other items could be left behind, but these pills had to be taken. "Hehe, we''re rich, we''re rich," Hunter Tang chuckled foolishly. These two large boxes of pills could easily sell for tens of thousands of silver taels. Oliver instructed the soldiers to quickly gather the supplies, taking as much as they could carry. Zane Wang and Owen Hai returned with the cavalry, having killed all the fleeing herdsmen. How could two legs outrun four-legged warhorses? To prevent the fleeing herdsmen from leaking their information, Oliver had given a strict order to Zane Wang and the others to kill them all, leaving no survivors. After collecting the necessary supplies, they burned everything else to the ground, leaving nothing for the Huns. "Take the wounded and the bodies of our fallen brothers with us. We need to leave here quickly," Oliver ordered. They loaded the supplies onto the horses and each rode a horse, leaving swiftly. Two and a half hours later, a hundred-strong cavalry unit arrived at the battlefield. Seeing the burned supplies and the corpses scattered everywhere, the Hun cavalry captain was filled with rage. "Those damn Wei people, like rats, they managed to ambush a supply convoy. We''re too late," the captain said angrily. "Chase them down, find them, and bring back their heads." ... Oliver and his group left the battlefield, unaware that a cavalry unit was pursuing them. With horses, their marching speed increased significantly. After running for over fifty kilometers, they found a hidden place to rest. The Northern Frontier grasslands were vast, so they could run freely as long as they avoided the Hun tribes. Oliver and his group did the unexpected, heading deep into the grasslands, a move the Huns would never anticipate. After stopping, Oliver gave orders, "Bury our fallen brothers and use the healing pills on the wounded." "Yes, Sergeant!" Hunter Tang responded. Hunter Tang went to treat the wounded and bury the fallen soldiers. Owen Hai was busy setting up tents with the soldiers.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. "Oliver, are you sure it''s safe for us to go this deep into the grasslands?" Zane Wang asked, standing beside Oliver. "Brother Wang, have you ever heard of the saying ''do the opposite''?" Oliver replied. Looking at Oliver, Zane Wang thought he was incredibly bold. Leading over seventy men to ambush five hundred and winning easily, and now taking them deep into the grasslands, which was Hun territory. One wrong move, and they could all be wiped out. After setting up the tents, Owen Hai started a fire to cook dried beef and prepare dinner. Hunter Tang buried the fallen brothers on the spot and used the healing pills on the wounded. He then began sorting the pills, separating the healing ones. There were more healing pills since they were meant for the frontline Hun army. The remaining pills were for cultivation and a few bottles for breaking through realms. Dinner was lavish, with stewed dried beef and mutton. After days of battle, many soldiers hadn''t had meat for quite some time. After dinner, Hunter Tang asked Oliver how to handle the pills. "Sergeant, what should we do with the pills? Should we use them ourselves or take them back to sell?" He had counted the pills, and they could easily fetch over a hundred thousand silver taels on the black market. The realm-breaking pills were particularly valuable. If they sold them, they could get a significant amount of silver. This was their spoils of war and didn''t need to be handed over. "What kinds of pills do we have?" Oliver asked. "There are healing pills, quite a few, some for cultivation, and a few bottles for breaking through realms," Hunter Tang replied honestly. "Bring me the realm-breaking pills," Oliver ordered immediately. Hunter Tang brought the pills over. Oliver poured out a pigeon-egg-sized white pill, emitting a strong medicinal fragrance. He swallowed one directly, and a surge of powerful medicinal energy quickly transformed into True Essence within his body. Unfortunately, he didn''t break through, but his True Essence became more solid, increasing his strength significantly. "Why didn''t it work?" Oliver wondered aloud. Zane Wang, Hunter Tang, Owen Hai, and several platoon leaders looked at Oliver as if he were a fool. "What''s with those looks? Why are you looking at me like that?" Oliver felt puzzled. "Oliver, you need to understand that realm-breaking pills come in different grades. These pills are effective for Martial Disciples and Martial Artists, but for Martial Masters, they aren''t enough. Higher-grade pills are needed. Also, breaking through requires reaching the threshold of a new realm. Taking the pill then can help break through smoothly. Otherwise, it just increases True Essence and doesn''t guarantee a breakthrough. If it were that easy, the world would be full of strong cultivators," Zane Wang explained earnestly. This little brother knew nothing, and it was exhausting. "You should have told me earlier! Why didn''t you say anything?" Oliver put down the jade bottle with the pills, feeling a bit embarrassed. "We thought you knew," Hunter Tang said leisurely. That was a realm-breaking pill worth thousands of silver taels, wasted by Oliver. He felt heartbroken, no, more like kidney pain! "Check how many brothers in the team are at the breakthrough threshold and distribute the pills to them to improve their cultivation," Oliver decided immediately. To him, not using these pills was a waste. "Yes, I''ll go ask right away," Hunter Tang said happily. He got up immediately to ask the other soldiers. This was a rare opportunity. "I''m at the peak of the mid-stage Martial Artist realm and can break through to the late-stage anytime," Zane Wang said shyly. A realm-breaking pill could save a lot of cultivation time. "How many do you need?" Oliver asked. "One is enough to break through to the late-stage Martial Artist realm," Zane Wang said with a smile. "Take it and break through as soon as possible!" Oliver handed a realm-breaking pill to Zane Wang. "Sergeant, I''ve been stuck at the Great Perfection of the Martial Disciple realm for a long time," Owen Hai said, rubbing his hands together. "Everyone will get their share. This is what we risked our lives for, so everyone will benefit," Oliver said. Hearing Oliver''s words, the platoon leaders were delighted. Soldiers feared most that their superiors would take everything, leaving them with nothing. Fortunately, Oliver wasn''t that kind of person. After counting the number of soldiers who could break through, Hunter Tang distributed the realm-breaking pills. He kept some cultivation pills and distributed the rest to the soldiers for their cultivation. He hoped this team would grow stronger quickly. With stronger soldiers, they would have a better chance of winning against more enemies. After receiving the pills, everyone went to cultivate or break through. Oliver checked the golden light screen. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Mid-stage Martial Artist (+) Cultivation Method: [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Small Accomplishment)] (+) Strength: 3400 pounds Talent: Silver Archer (+) Kill Points: 163 During the daytime ambush, Oliver had killed two early-stage Martial Artist centurions of the Huns and slain the Great Perfection Martial Artist Wu Ligu, earning him twenty Kill Points. He had figured out that an early-stage Martial Artist was worth five Kill Points, and a Great Perfection Martial Artist was worth ten Kill Points. An early-stage Martial Disciple was worth one point, mid-stage two points, late-stage three points, and Great Perfection four points. The daytime ambush had earned him seventy Kill Points in total. Seeing that he could improve his cultivation again, Oliver didn''t hesitate and immediately allocated points to enhance his cultivation. He risked his life to kill enemies to gain Kill Points and improve his cultivation. This time, he consumed 150 Kill Points, and a surge of immense power spread throughout his body, continuously strengthening it. His True Essence also grew and solidified, making his body feel warm and every cell cheer with joy. His strength kept increasing. ... That day, the Hun army continued to rest and did not launch another attack on Peace Pass. The two days of respite allowed the Peace Pass garrison to catch their breath and rest. Meanwhile, the counties and prefectures, upon receiving General Who Pacifies the North Calvin Yang''s request for reinforcements, sent county and prefecture soldiers to Peace Pass. Peace Pass received a reinforcement of five thousand soldiers, restoring some of its strength, bringing the number of soldiers able to defend the city to over twenty thousand. On the third morning, the Hun army resumed their assault on the city. "Today, we must take Peace Pass. I don''t want to see another failure," the Left Wise King said to his generals. He had led a hundred thousand troops to attack the pass, and losing fifty thousand soldiers without taking it was a blatant humiliation. "My King, Peace Pass has high walls and strong soldiers, and General Who Pacifies the North Calvin Yang is stationed there. Given our losses, it won''t be easy to take it," the Left Guli King said. "No matter. Peace Pass should only have ten thousand soldiers left. With our fifty thousand, we can''t take one pass?" "I will send strong warriors to deal with Calvin Yang!" The Left Wise King was determined to take Peace Pass. The Left Guli King wanted to dissuade him, but the Left Wise King''s attitude was resolute. His pride wouldn''t allow him to accept failure. "Woo woo..." "Boom boom..." The Hun army''s attack horns and war drums, silent for two days, sounded again. ... After breaking through, Oliver cultivated all night, running his cultivation method. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Late-stage Martial Artist Cultivation Method: [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Small Accomplishment)] Strength: 4000 pounds Talent: Silver Archer Kill Points: 13 The 150 Kill Points had raised his cultivation to the late-stage Martial Artist realm. His strength reached 4000 pounds, and his True Essence was abundant. Now, even facing an early-stage Martial Master, he wouldn''t be afraid. Even against a mid-stage Martial Master, he was confident he could hold his own. At dawn, they had to move again to avoid being tracked by the Hun cavalry. To avoid being found by the Hun cavalry, they couldn''t stay in one place for too long. Chapter 19 After packing up their belongings and covering their tracks, they set off to find a new location. ¡°Sergeant, where are we heading now?¡± Hunter Tang asked. ¡°Where to?¡± Oliver Sheng glanced at the soldiers behind him. The wounded were quickly recovering thanks to the healing pills. Zane Wang successfully broke through to the late stage of Martial Artist, and both Hunter Tang and Owen Hai also advanced to the Martial Artist realm. The strength of the other soldiers had also improved. Now that their strength had increased, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste not to kill the enemy? ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going to kill the enemy!¡± Oliver said calmly, looking at the rising sun. ¡°Where to kill?¡± Owen Hai asked. ¡°This is Hun territory, enemies are everywhere. Where do you think we should kill?¡± Oliver laughed, wondering if this guy had gone stupid from training. The group rode off in one direction. Two and a half hours later, it was noon, and a team of Hun cavalry arrived at their former campsite. ¡°Captain, there are signs that someone camped here. Although they tried to cover it up, it¡¯s quite rough,¡± a Hun soldier reported to the cavalry captain. ¡°Can you tell when they left?¡± the Hun cavalry captain asked. ¡°Probably this morning!¡± ¡°Damn it, these Wei people are so cunning, daring to venture deep into our grasslands,¡± the cavalry captain said angrily. Yesterday, he thought these Wei people would try to return to Peace Pass after looting supplies, but when he went to intercept them, he found nothing. After wasting so much time, they continued to follow the tracks, but Oliver and his team had already left. ¡°Chase them! We can¡¯t let them cause trouble on our land,¡± the cavalry captain ordered. ... Oliver and his team were wandering on the grasslands when they came across a small Hun tribe. Looking at the dozens of tents ahead, there were only old people, children, and women herding cattle and sheep. No strong adult men were in sight. The adult males of this small tribe had all been drafted to the battlefield. ¡°Sergeant!¡± Hunter Tang, Zane Wang, and the others looked at Oliver, waiting for his orders. ¡°Neigh~~¡±The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Oliver¡¯s horse neighed as he fell into a dilemma. He had no qualms about killing Hun soldiers on the battlefield. But he found it hard to attack the elderly, women, and children. After all, his mindset was different from Hunter Tang and the others. For Hunter Tang and the others, they were all enemies anyway, so killing them didn¡¯t bother them. Those Hun children would grow up to pick up steel knives and invade the south. And those elderly and women, herding cattle and sheep, were supporting the men fighting at the front. Zane Wang looked at Oliver and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go find other enemies.¡± Zane knew Oliver used to be a scholar, and scholars talked about etiquette and education, unlike them who were rough and straightforward. It was indeed difficult for Oliver to attack these elderly, women, and children. ¡°Let¡¯s go, find the next tribe!¡± Oliver finally said. If there had been two or three strong young men in this tribe, he would have ordered the charge. Oliver and his team rode away, and the people of this tribe didn¡¯t know they had just escaped death. Moving forward, they encountered another Hun tribe. This tribe was not small, with over fifty strong young men left behind, and the tribe had over a thousand people. Seeing the strong young men in this tribe, Oliver didn¡¯t hesitate to give the order to charge. ¡°Brothers, charge with me!¡± ¡°Kill!!¡± Over fifty riders charged towards the Hun tribe. The wounded stayed behind to guard the supplies and take care of the pack horses. Seeing the sudden charge of the cavalry, the people of the Ebony tribe stopped their work and watched the charging cavalry. As the cavalry approached, they saw that the cavalry¡¯s attire was neither from their tribe nor Hun cavalry. ¡°Enemy attack!!¡± a young man shouted. ¡°Whoosh!¡± An arrow pierced through his body, quickly staining his clothes with blood. He stared blankly at the arrow that had pierced him and fell to the ground. ¡°Quick, enemy attack, mount up and fight!¡± Ebony shouted, then quickly rushed to his warhorse, drew his battle knife, and charged towards Oliver and his team. The other strong young men also mounted up to fight. Every Hun man became a warrior upon reaching adulthood. During the charge, Oliver wasn¡¯t idle, drawing his bow and shooting arrows at the enemy. The archers in the team did the same, shooting arrows while charging. However, the archers in the team couldn¡¯t compare to Oliver¡¯s archery skills, occasionally hitting a few enemies. The charging Huns also drew their bows to retaliate, but it was difficult to hit Oliver and his team. Cavalry, coming like shadows, leaving like the wind, were the hardest to deal with. ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Every arrow Oliver shot killed a Hun. The young men left behind in the Ebony tribe had just come of age and had never been on a battlefield. Apart from their excellent riding skills, they had no combat experience. Oliver and his team, with rich combat experience, even if they didn¡¯t understand cavalry warfare, were far superior to these newly adult men of the Ebony tribe. In one charge, Oliver killed five or six riders. With his powerful strength, none of the young men of the Ebony tribe could stop him. Zane Wang, Hunter Tang, and Owen Hai, all Martial Artists, along with many seasoned veterans, faced a group of newbies, it was like a massacre. After one round of charging, only about ten young men of the Ebony tribe were left. Oliver and his team, wearing armor and seasoned from the battlefield, only had a few injured soldiers. ¡°Kill!¡± Oliver turned his horse around and continued to charge, not intending to spare the remaining Huns. The ten or so young men of the Ebony tribe, for the sake of their tribe, didn¡¯t run away. The tribe was full of their relatives, they had no choice but to fight to the death. The result was inevitable, those ten or so young men of the Ebony tribe were killed by Oliver and his team. After killing the capable young men of the Ebony tribe, Oliver and his team turned and charged into the tribe. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The women and children of the Ebony tribe screamed in terror. Some women, seeing their sons or brothers killed, angrily charged at Oliver and his team with knives. Some women fled with their children, and some elderly hid their grandchildren in haystacks. For the women charging with knives, Zane Wang, Hunter Tang, and the others showed no mercy, killing them with a single slash. Oliver watched coldly, not stopping those who sought death. After all, Oliver was still bound by the moral values of his past life. Otherwise, no one in this tribe would have survived. ¡°Listen, anyone who dares to resist will be killed without mercy,¡± Oliver shouted. ¡°Gather everyone together, anyone who resists, kill.¡± Some who understood Wei language hesitated, preparing to grab weapons to resist. Those who didn¡¯t understand, or women who had lost their sons, still angrily picked up weapons to resist. The result was a pile of corpses on the ground, blood staining the grasslands. When all the resisters were dead, the remaining people, looking at the corpses on the ground, trembled in fear. At the same time, Oliver saw anger and hatred in the eyes of many children. Oliver laughed, realizing that in war, there was no right or wrong, only positions. ¡°Gather everyone together,¡± Oliver ordered. The soldiers gathered everyone together. Oliver looked at the gathered people of the Ebony tribe, seeing fear, hatred, and hostility in their eyes. Especially the half-grown children, who couldn¡¯t hide their angry and hostile gazes. ¡°Kill all the boys taller than a wagon wheel!¡± Seeing those hateful and angry eyes, Oliver knew that mercy was not an option. Since so many had died, a few more wouldn¡¯t matter! ¡°Haha, let me do it!¡± Hunter Tang stepped forward to be the executioner after hearing Oliver¡¯s order. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Since he decided to be a butcher, he might as well do it himself and gain kill points. Hunter Tang didn¡¯t argue and grabbed a boy who looked about fourteen or fifteen. ¡°Uli guala, uli guala!¡± the boy struggled desperately. A woman rushed out, hugging the boy. ¡°Ula, ula¡­¡± the woman cried loudly but was pulled away by two soldiers. Hunter Tang kicked her to the ground and dragged the boy out. Oliver drew his knife, hardened his heart, and slashed the boy. After killing the Hun boy with hatred and fear in his eyes, Oliver frowned slightly. No kill points were generated! Chapter 20 "What''s wrong, Sergeant?" Hunter Tang asked. Oliver Sheng tossed his knife aside. "Nothing, you guys go ahead." Then he walked off to the side. The others didn''t know what was going on with Oliver, and didn''t dare to ask. Hunter Tang and the others killed all the young men in the Ebony tribe who were taller than the cart wheels, leaving none alive. The women and elderly who resisted were also mercilessly slaughtered by Hunter Tang and his men. The remaining people were filled with fear and didn''t dare to resist any further. The entire Ebony tribe was filled with cries and wails. Oliver watched as the soldiers brought back the horses. There were over fifty good warhorses and sixty or seventy ordinary horses, all brought back. Horses were a rare and valuable war resource that had to be taken. The grain and silver in the Ebony tribe were also looted. They took twenty sheep and slaughtered five cows for meat. The remaining cattle and sheep were left there, to be tended by the Huns. Given the circumstances, they couldn''t take everything with them, otherwise, they would have. After Oliver and the others left, the Ebony tribe was left in ruins, with only corpses and cries remaining. This was the nature of war between two countries and races, filled with savagery and bloodshed. When the Hun tribes broke through the pass and invaded the south, they too would slaughter countless Wei people, plundering wealth, grain, and women. After leaving the Ebony tribe, they didn''t continue to search for other Hun tribes. Instead, they found a place to rest and cook beef. The aroma of the beef made many soldiers salivate uncontrollably. In Great Wei, cattle were tools for plowing fields and were not to be slaughtered. It was very difficult to eat beef. "Waiter, two taels of beef," such a thing would never happen. If a cow died accidentally, it would be bought by the nobles, never reaching the taverns. Oliver sat to the side, silently looking at his Golden Finger. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Late-stage Martial Artist Cultivation Methods: [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Small Accomplishment)] Strength: 4,000 pounds Talent: Silver Archer Kill Points: 35 Killing those young cavalrymen of the Ebony tribe earned him twenty-two Kill Points. Killing that boy didn''t yield any Kill Points. This puzzled Oliver greatly. Wasn''t killing enemies supposed to earn Kill Points? That boy from the Ebony tribe was also an enemy, but killing him didn''t yield any Kill Points. Could it be that killing those without cultivation doesn''t yield Kill Points? Or is it that killing the innocent doesn''t yield Kill Points? Having a mute and incomplete System was frustrating, as he had to figure everything out on his own. Zane Wang saw Oliver sitting alone and walked over. "What''s wrong, feeling guilty?" Zane asked directly. Hearing Zane''s voice, Oliver turned to look at him. "Don''t burden yourself. When the Huns break through the pass and invade the south, they will kill many of our compatriots and family members. What they do will be far worse than us," Zane comforted him. "You did the right thing. Hun boys taller than the cart wheels will soon grow up, pick up steel knives, and invade us." Oliver felt embarrassed. They misunderstood that he was contemplating his Golden Finger. He did feel a bit guilty, but not much. "No, I was thinking about something else," Oliver said with a smile, shaking his head.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. "What were you thinking about so intently? A girl in your heart?" Zane joked. "Brother Zane, are you teasing me? When the war is over, I''ll go to The House of Joy and pick ten girls, draining your savings," Oliver joked back. "Haha, you underestimate me. Picking twenty girls is no problem," Zane laughed. "Sergeant, Brother Zane, come eat," Hunter Tang called out. "Coming!" Oliver and Zane returned to the camp and joined the soldiers in devouring the beef. They finished off the five cows in one meal. Being martial cultivators, their appetites were huge, and five cows weren''t enough for the sixty-plus men. After lunch, they continued to move. They wouldn''t stay in one place for too long, as they were in Hun territory. When the Hun cavalry arrived at the Ebony tribe and saw the devastation, their captain''s anger shot through the roof. All the young men and boys taller than the cart wheels in the tribe were slaughtered. This was cutting off the roots of the Huns! "How many enemies were there?" Tuo Luo''ou asked an elder of the Ebony tribe. "Sir, there were over sixty enemies," the elder said, tears streaming down his face. His grandson had died in battle, and he didn''t dare to stand up and avenge him, living on in cowardice. "Over sixty men, daring to be so arrogant, not putting our great Hun warriors in their eyes. I, Tuo Luo''ou, swear to tear them to pieces," Tuo Luo''ou said angrily. "Which direction did they go?" Tuo Luo''ou asked. "That direction!" The elder pointed in the direction Oliver and his men had left. At this moment, he fervently hoped that the cavalry would catch up to Oliver and his men, killing them all to avenge his grandson and their tribe. "Follow me, pursue the enemy, hyah!" Tuo Luo''ou led the cavalry in pursuit of Oliver and his men. ... Oliver and his men roamed the grasslands, attacking small tribes, killing all the young men and boys taller than the cart wheels, then looting gold, silver, and warhorses before leaving. They raided six or seven small tribes along the way. They now had over five hundred horses. Each person had to lead ten or so horses. Just the warhorses alone, if taken back and handed over to the garrison at Peace Pass, would be a great military merit. If sold, these warhorses could fetch a lot of silver. With so many horses, their marching speed slowed, and the traces they left became more obvious. Seeing their abundant harvest, the soldiers were both happy and worried. They were deep in Hun territory, and being discovered was only a matter of time. Oliver hadn''t expected such a rich harvest. It could only be said that this grassland had been peaceful for too long. The Huns invaded the borders of Great Wei every year, but Great Wei had rarely attacked the grasslands in recent years, making the Huns forget the danger, forgetting that the Wei army could also penetrate deep into the grasslands. In the evening, they camped in a desert, still eating beef and mutton. After dinner, Oliver sent out scouts to keep watch. Their movements were hard to hide now, so for safety, scouts were sent out to monitor the area within a ten-mile radius. Raiding six or seven small tribes had increased Oliver''s Kill Points to 127. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Late-stage Martial Artist Cultivation Methods: [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Small Accomplishment)] (+) Strength: 4,000 pounds Talent: Silver Archer (+) Kill Points: 127 One hundred and twenty-seven points were not enough to advance his cultivation. He could now improve the Blood Fiend Saber Technique, a technique seemingly created specifically for soldiers. Oliver allocated points to improve the Blood Fiend Saber Technique, consuming one hundred Kill Points, advancing it to Great Accomplishment. With the Blood Fiend Saber Technique at Great Accomplishment, Oliver''s strength increased significantly. He now had the confidence to defeat a mid-stage Martial Master. ... Today, the Hun army deployed twenty thousand soldiers to attack the city, including martial experts at the Grandmaster level. General Who Pacifies the North, Calvin Yang, intercepted the Grandmaster-level experts in the Hun army. The two fought in the sky for two hours, unable to defeat each other. In the end, the Hun army left behind thousands of corpses and retreated. ... "Sergeant, Sergeant!" Oliver, who was cultivating and converting spiritual energy into True Essence, was awakened by the call. "What''s wrong?" "Sergeant, one of the scouts returned and reported that a cavalry unit is approaching from about ten miles behind us. He suspects they are coming after us," Hunter Tang said. "What time is it?" "The end of the third watch." Oliver looked at the sky; it was almost dawn, around five in the morning. "Wake up the soldiers!" Oliver ordered. Hunter Tang quickly went to wake all the soldiers. "What''s going on, Brother Oliver?" Zane Wang asked. "Sergeant, what happened?" Owen Hai also asked. "You tell them," Oliver said to the scout who had returned. "Yes, Sergeant. About a hundred Hun cavalrymen are approaching from behind. I suspect they are coming for us, so I hurried back to report," the soldier said. "It seems we''ve been discovered," Zane Wang said. They had left obvious traces along the way. "Everyone, it''s just a hundred cavalrymen. Do you dare to fight with me?" Oliver looked at his sixty or so men. They were now facing the real Hun cavalry, the elite of the Hun army. "What''s there to be afraid of? I''ll follow you through fire and water," Zane Wang immediately declared. "Just a hundred cavalrymen, nothing to fear. Let''s take them down," Hunter Tang said, having gained confidence from the recent victories. "Fight!" "Fight!" "Fight!" The soldiers looked at Oliver with determined eyes. In every battle, Oliver had led from the front. Having won several battles, they were not afraid of the Hun cavalry. They believed Oliver would lead them to victory. "Good, you are indeed my soldiers, brave and fearless. We will win," Oliver said, satisfied, and began to lay out the tactics. Although they had sixty men and plenty of horses, they were not yet skilled enough to engage in cavalry combat against the Hun cavalry. Oliver led his men to a grassland and set up tripwires. Then they dug horse traps behind the tripwires. These were the ancient tactics used by their ancestors to counter cavalry. To counter cavalry with infantry, they had to use strategy. They were infantry who had only recently converted to cavalry. Oliver didn''t want too many casualties, so he devised this plan. After setting the traps, Oliver and his men waited on horseback for the Hun cavalry to arrive. In the east, a sliver of white appeared, and soon a red sun rose, illuminating the land. Under the morning light, a cavalry unit approached. Tuo Luo''ou saw the prepared men and horses ahead and smiled. After a long chase, they had finally caught up to these Wei rats. "Brave warriors, those men ahead are the damned Wei people. They killed our people and plundered our resources. Now, follow me in a charge, cut off their heads, and offer them to our fallen brothers," Tuo Luo''ou shouted. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The Hun cavalry let out an earth-shaking battle cry. Oliver and his men watched the charging Hun cavalry in silence. "Warriors, follow me to kill the enemy!" "Charge!" Tuo Luo''ou shouted and led the charge, followed by over a hundred Hun cavalrymen. "Kill!" Seeing the charging Hun cavalry, Oliver smiled. The rising sun, a fiery red, was perfect for killing the enemy! Watching the fierce charge, Oliver and his men remained motionless on horseback. Tuo Luo''ou felt something was wrong. These Wei rats weren''t fleeing or charging. Were they so scared by the great Hun cavalry charge that they were paralyzed? Thinking this, Tuo Luo''ou urged his horse to go faster. "Hyah!" "Hyah!" If Oliver knew what Tuo Luo''ou was thinking, he would laugh out loud. Was this the so-called lowering of intelligence when encountering the protagonist? Seeing the enemy still motionless, Tuo Luo''ou realized something was wrong. But it was too late to stop the cavalry charge. He knew the Wei people were cunning but couldn''t figure out Oliver''s plan. Soon, he found out. Tuo Luo''ou luckily jumped over the tripwire, protected by the shaman''s blessing, and avoided the horse trap. But the cavalry behind him wasn''t so lucky. The first few riders were tripped by the wire, falling and causing chaos. The following cavalry couldn''t stop in time, crashing into the fallen horses or stepping into the traps, causing more chaos. Seeing this, Tuo Luo''ou''s eyes nearly popped out. The cavalry charge was too fast to stop, and more horses fell into traps or crashed. Oliver''s soldiers were even more impressed with him, seeing the traps work so effectively. Initially, they were skeptical, but the results were excellent. In the end, only about forty cavalrymen made it through the traps. Seeing only forty men left, Tuo Luo''ou was heartbroken. "Ah..." "Damn Wei dogs, despicable and shameless!" Tuo Luo''ou cursed angrily. Oliver smiled and beckoned Tuo Luo''ou with his middle finger. Come on! "Damn Wei dog, I''ll kill you!" Tuo Luo''ou, enraged, charged recklessly. The remaining Hun cavalry had no choice but to follow. Oliver drew his saber and raised it. His soldiers followed suit. "Brothers, charge with me, kill the Huns." Oliver spurred his horse into a charge. The two armies clashed, horses galloping, weapons clashing, blood boiling. In the past life, everyone dreamed of galloping on horseback, fighting on the battlefield. Now, it was no dream. This was real, fighting on the battlefield. Oliver channeled his True Essence, his saber glowing with blood-red energy. Tuo Luo''ou also channeled his True Essence, charging at Oliver. Soldier against soldier, general against general! "Clang!" With the clash of weapons, one figure flashed, and another fell from the horse. Seeing the fallen figure, the Hun cavalry was shocked. Their captain was defeated in one move. Their captain, at the Great Perfection stage of Martial Artist, was killed in one strike. Oliver''s soldiers, seeing their leader kill the Hun captain, were filled with confidence, charging into the Hun cavalry. In a narrow path, the brave win. The Hun cavalry, demoralized by the traps and their captain''s death, lost their momentum. After a fierce charge, only the horses remained behind Oliver and his men. All forty Hun enemies were dead. The riderless horses stopped and began grazing. The morning sun in the Northern Frontier was not warm. Dew still clung to the grass. The north wind howled, and the animals on the grassland hid in their nests, avoiding the terrifying blood fiend energy. Chapter 21 "Quick, treat the wounded!" Oliver Sheng ordered. In the cavalry battle, casualties were inevitable, but fortunately, the losses were minimal. Two soldiers were killed, and about a dozen were injured. After all, they weren''t professional cavalry, and there was still a significant gap compared to the Huns'' cavalry. This was even with Oliver leading the charge, killing many Hun cavalrymen. Otherwise, the casualties would have been much higher. Hunter Tang and the others began treating the wounded. The injured soldiers took healing pills, and their wounds quickly healed. The two fallen soldiers were buried on the spot. Having wiped out a hundred-man Hun cavalry unit, they gained over sixty intact warhorses. They also took the enemy''s sabers and armor. Now they had plenty of horses, so they could transport supplies on horseback. They slaughtered a dozen injured horses and took the meat with them. The rest were left to fend for themselves on the grassland. After cleaning up the battlefield, Oliver led the soldiers to move to another location to avoid being tracked by a large Hun cavalry unit. Carrying horses and supplies, everyone left joyfully, having won another battle and killed over a hundred Hun cavalrymen. This military merit wouldn''t be small, and they might even receive a substantial reward. Around noon, Oliver and his men encountered another Hun unit transporting supplies. Seeing the transport unit, Hunter and the others looked at Oliver. "Sergeant, should we go for it?" Now, whenever they encountered Huns, they didn''t think about whether they could win but rather about attacking and taking everything. "Brothers, there''s a fat piece of meat in front of us. What do you say, should we eat it or not?" Oliver turned back and smiled at the soldiers. "Eat!" "Definitely eat!" "Sergeant, give the order. I can''t wait to charge." The soldiers'' eyes were filled with fighting spirit, eager to charge. "Alright, brothers, charge with me!" Oliver shouted, leading the charge on horseback. The wounded soldiers stayed behind to look after the horses, while the others followed Oliver in the charge. The horses galloped swiftly, and the bows twanged like thunder!This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. As they charged and approached the Hun unit, they drew their bows and shot arrows. Now, each of them carried a bow, all seized from the Huns. Seeing the charging cavalry and the arrows, the Hun transport unit finally realized what was happening. "Enemy attack!" The leading officer shouted! The Hun soldiers quickly took cover. But the ordinary herdsmen conscripted into the unit couldn''t dodge in time and were shot dead, more than twenty of them. Oliver''s men had few archers, and many were not skilled, resulting in a low hit rate. "Mount up and counterattack!" the enemy officer shouted. The Hun cavalry mounted their horses and charged at Oliver and his men. "Kill!" "Kill!" Seeing the charging hundred-plus cavalry, Oliver and his men showed no fear, drawing their sabers to meet the enemy. Judging by the enemy''s quick response, they were facing an elite unit. Oliver charged at the front, his battle robe fluttering in the wind, and his iron armor gleaming coldly in the sunlight. His saber exuded a blood-red fiendish aura, already turning crimson. The True Essence within him surged, his blood boiling. He had to give his all to kill the enemy officer in one strike; otherwise, the battle would turn against them. After all, the enemy outnumbered them two to one. "Clang!" "Thud!" The sabers clashed, and blood splattered. The head of the Hun officer flew off and fell to the ground. A martial cultivator at the late Martial Artist realm had no power to resist Oliver''s full-force strike. Now, Oliver''s strength was comparable to a mid-level Martial Master, making it easy for him to overpower martial cultivators at the Martial Artist realm. After killing the Hun officer with one strike, Oliver charged into the Hun cavalry like a fierce tiger, leaving death in his wake. Seeing Oliver''s rampage, Zane Wang, Hunter Tang, Owen Hai, and the others were not to be outdone, raising their sabers to kill. "Kill!" Oliver''s saber technique was fierce, each strike taking down a Hun soldier. The Blood Fiend Saber Technique, at its peak in his hands, was simply masterful. As he killed more and more enemies, the fiendish aura around him grew stronger. Zane Wang was astonished at how far Oliver had advanced in the Blood Fiend Saber Technique. Indeed, he was a monstrous talent. In such a short time, he had perfected the Blood Fiend Saber Technique to this level. Zane had practiced the technique for two and a half years and had only reached Small Accomplishment. Oliver was like a god of death, instilling fear in the Hun soldiers. He moved through them unchallenged, killing over sixty of the hundred cavalrymen alone. With the elite cavalry wiped out, Oliver led his men to charge at the remaining Hun soldiers. With their best cavalry dead, the remaining soldiers and herdsmen had no power to resist and were slaughtered by Oliver and his men. During the battle, Oliver also killed a herdsman with no cultivation, noticing that he didn''t gain any Kill Points from it. By the end of the battle, Oliver had killed over a hundred Hun soldiers by himself. Seeing Oliver''s fiendish aura, Zane Wang and the others felt a bit of fear. Especially Zane, who felt that sometimes the gap between people was greater than that between a man and a dog. He had practiced martial arts for ten years and had only recently reached the late Martial Artist realm. Oliver, whom he had watched start from an ordinary person, had caught up to him in just a few days, and his strength far surpassed Zane''s. "Clean up the battlefield. Take everything we can!" With plenty of horses, Oliver didn''t want to waste anything by burning it. He planned to raid a few more small Hun tribes before returning to Peace Pass. If the main Hun army reacted and sent a large cavalry unit to encircle them, they might not escape the grassland. After destroying the Hun transport unit, Oliver led his men to continue searching for small Hun tribes. In one afternoon, they raided five or six small tribes, gaining substantial loot. These small tribes had their young and strong warriors conscripted for the battlefield, leaving only the old, weak, sick, and disabled, who couldn''t resist their attack. Seeing over a thousand warhorses and abundant supplies, Oliver decided to return to Peace Pass that night. Only by securing these gains would they truly be theirs. They planned to avoid the main Hun army in front of Peace Pass on their way back. Seeing their loot, everyone had smiles on their faces. "Sergeant, we''ve collected gold and silver jewelry worth thirty thousand taels of silver, over a thousand warhorses, many pills, and countless other supplies," Hunter Tang said happily. "Convert the gold and silver jewelry into silver and distribute it among the brothers. Give more to the families of the fallen," Oliver said. "As for the pills, keep the healing ones. Distribute the cultivation and breakthrough pills to the brothers to enhance their strength." "Yes, Sergeant!" The other soldiers were overjoyed at Oliver''s distribution plan. Following such a leader, they could win battles and share the spoils, promising a bright future both in terms of career and wealth. In the evening, after dinner, they didn''t linger and continued their journey. With so many horses and supplies, staying longer on the grassland would only increase the danger. That day, the Hun army continued to attack Peace Pass. The Left Wise King sent two Grandmaster-level martial artists, but they still couldn''t defeat the defending general, Calvin Yang. The Hun army''s assault was thwarted again. The Left Wise King, in his fury, smashed his favorite vase. "Useless fools! How many days has it been, and you still can''t take down a small Peace Pass!?" the Left Wise King roared impotently. The generals below didn''t dare make a sound. If Peace Pass were so easy to take, they would have done it long ago. Did he think the Great Wei was a pushover? The generals couldn''t help but grumble in their hearts. "Report to the Left Wise King, urgent military news." A messenger entered the king''s tent. "Speak!" He thought it was the grassland urging him to take Peace Pass quickly, feeling extremely irritated. "My lord, two of our supply transport units were attacked, a hundred-man cavalry unit disappeared, and over ten small tribes were raided. The report suggests that enemies have infiltrated our rear," the messenger reported. "What?" "Enemies have infiltrated our rear? How bold!" The Left Wise King was furious. Did they think he was made of clay? "Send out two thousand cavalrymen. Find them and wipe them out," the Left Wise King ordered, his chest heaving with anger. Most of their supplies had already been destroyed during the camp raid, and now the enemy dared to attack their transport units. Without sufficient supplies, how could the soldiers fight and kill? Oliver and his men didn''t know that their actions had been reported to the Left Wise King. And the Left Wise King didn''t know that Oliver and his men, laden with spoils, were already making their way back to Peace Pass. Chapter 22 At night, Oliver Sheng and his companions couldn''t continue their journey and had to find a place to rest. With so many horses and supplies, traveling at night was not advisable. They settled down, started a fire, and cooked dinner. Tonight, it was stew again. After dinner, Oliver arranged for people to take turns keeping watch. Everything had to be done cautiously; any negligence could cost them their lives. During the day, Oliver had single-handedly killed about 150 Hun soldiers, earning a significant amount of Kill Points. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Late Martial Artist (+) Cultivation Method: [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] Strength: 4,000 pounds Talent: Silver Archer (+) Kill Points: 203 Now that his Kill Points had increased to 203, he could enhance his cultivation again. Without hesitation, Oliver allocated points to improve his cultivation. Consuming 150 Kill Points, a vast power surged through his body, strengthening his muscles, bones, and flesh. Under this power, Oliver''s physique grew stronger, his strength rapidly increased, and the True Essence within him became more condensed. Others wouldn''t notice any change, but Oliver could clearly feel his body strengthening, his power increasing, and his True Essence becoming more solid. The True Essence in his dantian seemed to condense into a spiritual liquid. When the powerful force dissipated, Oliver clenched his fist, feeling as if he could punch through the void. Of course, that was just an illusion! Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Great Perfection Martial Artist Cultivation Method: [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] Strength: 4,500 pounds Talent: Silver Archer (+) Kill Points: 53 Seeing his cultivation and strength improve, Oliver sighed in admiration. The System was truly remarkable. At this level, he was already comparable to a late-stage Martial Master. With the realm of a Great Perfection Martial Artist, he could fight across levels, fitting the protagonist template perfectly.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. The System was indeed like a father! Too bad it was a mute System! After the breakthrough, Oliver didn''t rest but continued to cultivate and refine his True Essence. Even with the System, he had to work hard, quietly striving to outdo everyone else. ... The next morning, after a simple breakfast, Oliver and his group continued their journey. In the Hun army camp, 2,000 cavalry left the camp, heading towards the grasslands. With only 40,000 troops left, the Left Wise King pondered whether to send more soldiers into battle. The Grand Chanyu had sent another messenger urging him to quickly capture Peace Pass. The central army was locked in fierce combat with the General Who Guards the North, hoping they could capture Peace Pass, flank Rejection City, and attack the General Who Guards the North from behind. Seeing the worried face of the Left Wise King, the Left Guli King suggested, "My lord, since we can''t capture Peace Pass, why not send troops to enter from another place and head south, leaving some to hold back the Peace Army?" The Left Wise King glanced at his father-in-law and said, "How many troops do you think we should leave to hold back the garrison at Peace Pass? If we enter from another place, what if the garrison at Peace Pass attacks us from behind? How will we transport our supplies?" This old man, once a formidable general in his youth, seemed to have become muddle-headed with age. A night raid had shattered the Huns'' hopes of quickly capturing Peace Pass. "Continue sending troops to attack the pass, wear down the garrison, and call for reinforcements of 50,000 troops," the Left Wise King finally decided. Now was a great opportunity to enter the pass. If they couldn''t break through, he wouldn''t be able to face the Grand Chanyu. The Hun army began their assault on Peace Pass. The soldiers on the walls of Peace Pass, seeing the Huns swarming like a tide, had become numb. Except for the two days of the raid, the Hun army attacked the pass daily. They had grown accustomed to the Hun army''s assaults. "Archers, ready, fire!" The archers released a volley of arrows, killing many charging Hun soldiers. The Huns also sent cavalry and archers to shoot at the walls, covering their main force''s assault. The soldiers on the walls shot arrows while dodging the Huns'' arrows. The Hun army reached the walls and began setting up siege ladders and ropes, starting to climb up. "Crush these bastards." "Hun scum, fuck you." The garrison on the walls threw stones down and poured boiling feces continuously. "Hun scum, come, your grandpa invites you to drink some gold juice." The Hun army had to pay a heavy price to climb the walls. The battle raged on, with beacon fires burning for three months. The garrison at Peace Pass continued to fiercely resist the Hun army. Blood and frost had stained this ancient border city with the marks of time. The walls were full of knife marks and arrow holes! The war continued until evening when the Huns finally retreated. Oliver and his group were still taking a detour to avoid the Hun camp. Taking a detour was longer but safer, and they traveled through remote areas. It wasn''t until the third day that they circled back to Peace Pass! The garrison on the southern wall of Peace Pass, seeing so many warhorses approaching, raising clouds of dust, thought it was an enemy attack and prepared for defense. "Enemy attack, prepare!" The southern garrison grabbed their bows, swords, and spears, warily watching the thousand riders below. "Brothers on the wall, we''re not the enemy; we''re the Tenth Squad of the Seventh Battalion," Hunter Tang shouted, seeing the garrison drawing their bows. If they were mistakenly attacked, it would be a big joke. The garrison on the wall, hearing the shout, looked doubtful. The accent was genuine, not like the Huns pretending. But the Seventh Battalion, Tenth Squad, weren''t they all killed in the raid? "The Tenth Squad of the Seventh Battalion? Didn''t they all die?" "I don''t know, could it be the Huns trying to trick us?" "Let''s wait and see. If something''s wrong, we''ll act." "Brothers on the wall, if you don''t believe us, you can report to the generals. We really are the Tenth Squad of the Seventh Battalion," Hunter Tang continued to shout. "Someone, go report this!" a leader ordered. Soon, the dust settled, and the garrison saw below, over a thousand horses, many carrying supplies. But there were only about sixty people! The uniforms and flags were indeed those of the Peace Pass garrison. "Sergeant, there are only about sixty people below; it doesn''t look like a trick," a corporal said. "Be cautious; we can''t afford any mistakes now," the sergeant said cautiously. Seeing the garrison on the wall still not opening the gate, remaining highly vigilant... ... On the northern tower, a group of generals closely monitored the battle, ready to intervene if any Hun experts joined the fray. "Report..." A messenger ran in. "What is it?" Calvin Yang asked the messenger. "Reporting, General, outside the southern gate, there''s a group claiming to be the Tenth Squad of the Seventh Battalion, bringing over a thousand horses. They request the general''s instructions," the messenger quickly reported. "What?" Calvin Yang stood up from his seat. The other assistant generals also looked at the messenger in disbelief, thinking they had misheard. The Tenth Squad of the Seventh Battalion, the squad that had first charged into the right flank of the Hun camp, causing chaos, was deeply memorable. Weren''t they all said to have died? How did they suddenly reappear? "Are you sure it''s the Tenth Squad of the Seventh Battalion?" Calvin Yang asked seriously. "Reporting, General, that''s what they said," the messenger replied. "General, I''ll go take a look!" General Who Defeats the Huns, Elliott Sun, said. "Alright, take the Martial Colonel with you and see what''s going on," Calvin Yang nodded. The Hun army was attacking the city, and he couldn''t leave; he had to stay and oversee the battle, preventing any Hun grandmasters from attacking. "Yes, General!" Elliott Sun called the Martial Colonel and headed to the southern wall! Looking down, Oliver and his group sat on their warhorses, each holding the reins of several horses. "It''s really that kid!" Elliott Sun recognized Oliver immediately. They had all been keeping an eye on Oliver! "Martial Colonel, are those below all from your Tenth Squad?" Elliott Sun asked. To prevent any surprises, it was best to be cautious. "Reporting, General, a dozen or so are not, they seem to be from other squads, but the rest are all Tenth Squad soldiers," the Martial Colonel replied. Seeing Oliver and the others, the Martial Colonel was extremely surprised. Weren''t these guys rumored to be dead? How did they come back, and in such good shape? "That''s good." "Open the gate and let them in," Elliott Sun ordered. Then he walked down the wall to the gate, curious about what Oliver had been up to, bringing back so many warhorses. Seeing the gate open, Oliver said to the soldiers behind him, "Brothers, enter the city!" Chapter 23 The city gates opened, and Oliver Sheng and his companions dismounted, leading their horses into the city. Looking at the impressive warhorses, each one was of the highest quality. General Elliott Sun, the Martial Colonel, and others were left with their mouths agape. These warhorses could form a cavalry of over a thousand men. It was known that the Peace Army, with a scale of thirty thousand men, only had two thousand cavalry. The reason was naturally that Great Wei lacked warhorses and did not have proper grasslands for horse breeding. "General Sun!" Seeing General Who Defeats the Huns, Elliott Sun, coming to greet them, Oliver Sheng and the others quickly performed a military salute. "No need for formalities. Did you go and rob the Huns'' cavalry? Bringing back so many good horses," Elliott Sun said, his eyes gleaming as he looked at the warhorses. "Martial Colonel!" Oliver Sheng and the others also saluted the Martial Colonel. After all, the Martial Colonel was their superior. The Martial Colonel waved his hand, indicating that Oliver Sheng and the others need not be so formal. He looked at Oliver Sheng, growing increasingly curious. This young man truly had remarkable skills. He had disappeared with his subordinates for five or six days and returned with so many warhorses. "Reporting to the General, we indeed went to rob the Huns," Oliver Sheng replied with a smile. "Tell me the details!" Elliott Sun became interested. Looking at the sixty or so men Oliver Sheng had brought, did they really have such capabilities? Oliver Sheng recounted their experiences over the past few days. The Martial Colonel and the surrounding soldiers were so astonished that they could fit an egg in their open mouths. The experience sounded too fantastical. They had roamed and fought across the Huns'' grasslands, killing countless enemies with negligible casualties. Although it sounded simple, it was likely very difficult to execute. After all, they had never heard of such guerrilla warfare tactics before. "Over a thousand warhorses, so many supplies, and you killed so many enemies. This is a great achievement. I will report to General Yang, and there will surely be a grand reward," Elliott Sun said with a smile. This young man was indeed extraordinary. With the merit of the camp raid added, if his cultivation was sufficient, he could be directly promoted to Colonel. Moreover, judging by Oliver Sheng''s aura, how long had it been, and he was already at the Great Perfection of the Martial Artist realm? A few days ago, wasn''t this young man still at the Martial Disciple realm?! His cultivation speed was more monstrous than those prodigies from the great sects and aristocratic families. The news of Oliver Sheng and his companions returning with warhorses and many supplies quickly spread throughout the Peace Army. "Old Wang and the others didn''t die!?" Ian Zhang exclaimed, eyes wide open.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. A veteran glanced at Ian Zhang, "Do you really wish they were dead?" "No, that''s not what I meant. I mean, they actually survived." "Ah, no, they weren''t killed by the Huns." "Shut up!" The veteran couldn''t listen anymore. If you can''t speak properly, just be quiet. Ian Zhang scratched his head and obediently shut his mouth. He was just excited to hear that Oliver Sheng and the others were still alive, and his words had slipped. The warhorses and supplies were handed over to the Peace Army, while the gold, silver, and jewels they had acquired were kept for themselves. The supplies and warhorses they handed over would also earn them considerable military merit and rewards. Especially the many healing pills among the supplies. Oliver Sheng and his companions were then arranged to rest. On the city wall, Calvin Yang looked at the Huns'' military camp, his brows slightly furrowed. "The Huns have reinforced their army!" The other four generals, seeing the Huns'' reinforcements, had a few traces of worry in their expressions. "The border is in urgent need, yet they ignore it, still fighting for that position. What do the border people mean to them?" General Who Defeats the Huns, Edward Zhao, said angrily. "Quiet, watch your words!" Calvin Yang glared at Edward Zhao. How could such words be spoken carelessly!? Edward Zhao then realized he had misspoken. Although the other generals said nothing, they were also somewhat dissatisfied and angry like Edward Zhao. The battle at Peace Pass had lasted over twenty days. Now, with the Huns reinforcing again, Peace Pass was in a precarious situation, yet there was still no sign of reinforcements from the court. How could the generals defending the pass not be furious? "Kill!" The war continued, with Hun corpses falling from the city walls, and some soldiers on the walls being shot by Hun cavalry. "Woo woo..." The war horn sounded so mournful. By now, the garrison at Peace Pass had lost more than half of its forces to the Huns. The reinforcements from the counties and prefectures in the rear were minimal, merely perfunctory. Now, Peace Pass was entirely relying on its garrison to hold the line. In the military camp, Oliver Sheng and his companions were lazily basking in the sun, enjoying a rare moment of peace. During those five or six days on the grasslands, they had been on edge every day, living uneasily. If it weren''t for the current martial law in the city due to the war, Oliver Sheng would have taken his subordinates to The House of Joy to relax, relieve stress, and cultivate their spirits. ... The war ended at dusk, the setting sun blood-red, filling the world with a murderous aura. The Huns'' army left behind thousands of corpses as they retreated. In the evening, Oliver Sheng planned to visit the veterans, but General Calvin Yang summoned him, so he had to go see General Calvin Yang first. The highest commander of the Peace Pass garrison, General Who Pacifies the North, Calvin Yang, a Fifth Rank general, and a Grandmaster-level expert. Without Calvin Yang guarding Peace Pass, it would have long been trampled by the Huns'' cavalry. Being summoned by General Calvin Yang made Oliver Sheng somewhat apprehensive. Regardless of the other''s status or cultivation, he had to look up to him and be cautious. "General, Oliver Sheng has arrived!" The messenger brought Oliver Sheng to Calvin Yang''s council chamber. "Bring him in!" Calvin Yang''s voice came from inside the council chamber. Steady and authoritative! Oliver Sheng was brought into the council chamber, where the five Assistant Generals were all present. Oliver Sheng looked at the six of them; these six were the highest commanders of Peace Pass. "Greetings, General Yang, and all the generals!" The crowd scrutinized Oliver Sheng as he saluted. Facing the gazes of the generals, Oliver Sheng felt immense pressure. Each of them was a Martial Artist above the Innate realm. Even if they restrained their auras, the accumulated authority from years in the military was still heavy. "No need for formalities. So, this is the new rising star of Peace Pass, indeed a fine young man," Calvin Yang said with a smile as he looked at Oliver Sheng. Based on his military merit, Oliver Sheng was enough to be conferred the rank of Colonel, commanding a battalion. "Indeed, not bad. You were the main contributor in that night raid on the camp," General Who Defeats the Huns, Edward Zhao, said with a smile. "Daring and capable, you have the potential to become a great general," one of the Assistant Generals also praised. "I lack a Tribuni in my regiment. How about it, are you interested in joining my regiment?" General Declan Li looked at Oliver Sheng with a smile. "Old Li, isn''t it a bit inappropriate to poach someone right in front of me?" Elliott Sun immediately said. Oliver Sheng''s Seventh Battalion was part of his regiment. "You can''t put it that way. It''s not poaching; it''s just that the position of Tribuni suits him better. Keeping him in your regiment would be a waste of talent," Declan Li said, clearly valuing Oliver Sheng. He had brains, was daring, and decisive in killing. Oliver Sheng was stunned. These big shots were actually fighting over him! Was he really that outstanding? Why were these generals so focused on him? "Alright, stop arguing. I have other plans for this young man," Calvin Yang said. The generals realized that Calvin Yang intended to use this young man for something significant! Calvin Yang looked at Oliver Sheng and smiled, "Oliver Sheng, you were once a scholar, conscripted as a forced volunteer. In your first battle, you showed remarkable talent in archery. Later, a veteran taught you the military''s cultivation method, and you displayed extraordinary talent in martial arts, fighting bravely and decisively." Oliver Sheng was shocked, somewhat stunned. Had he already been investigated!? "Don''t be afraid. I''m not digging into your background. I called you here because I have a task for you," Calvin Yang said. "Please, General, tell me!" Oliver Sheng said respectfully. Calvin Yang nodded, "Today, the Huns'' army has reinforced again, with an estimated fifty thousand troops, and we have no reinforcements." Oliver Sheng frowned. Another fifty thousand reinforcements, and they had no reinforcements. This was not good news. "I''ve heard about your exploits over the past few days. Now, I need you to lead troops and go to the grasslands again. Do you dare to go?" Calvin Yang stared at Oliver Sheng. He had heard from Elliott Sun about Oliver Sheng''s actions on the grasslands and thought of sending him to stir things up there again. "Of course, but I have one condition," Oliver Sheng said immediately. Going to the grasslands to kill enemies autonomously was better than defending the city. With the killing system he possessed, only in the chaos of war could he quickly grow stronger. Therefore, he did not reject this task. "Oh, let''s hear it. As long as it''s within my power, I will fulfill it," Calvin Yang said, satisfied that Oliver Sheng agreed without hesitation. "I need more soldiers," Oliver Sheng said. "Alright, I''ll give you five hundred cavalry and promote you to Tribuni. Your task is to disrupt the Huns'' supply lines," Calvin Yang said. Oliver Sheng was stunned. Another promotion? Tribuni, commanding a thousand men, was a proper Eighth Rank military officer. "Remember, you only need to harass the Huns'' supply troops. You don''t need to do much else," Calvin Yang instructed. "Guaranteed to complete the task!" Oliver Sheng saluted. "Go and rest for two days. I will select five hundred elite cavalry for you. Whether we can delay the Huns'' assault on the city depends on you," Calvin Yang nodded. Oliver Sheng hadn''t expected that just after returning, he would be heading to the grasslands again. Chapter 24 "By the way, if you have any other requests, let me know and I''ll prepare them for you," Calvin Yang said again. "General, I need soldiers who speak the Huns'' language and people familiar with the grasslands," Oliver Sheng replied. A few days ago, they had few soldiers and were unfamiliar with the grasslands, so they didn''t dare to venture deep into them. From what Oliver understood, this world was immensely vast, and the grasslands were incredibly expansive. The Huns were not the only unified nomadic tribe on the grasslands. The Huns were just one of the dominant powers on these grasslands. "Alright, I''ll arrange it for you!" Calvin nodded. "Anything else?" "Yes, I need more healing pills," Oliver said. Being behind enemy lines, it was hard to replenish their casualties, so healing pills were crucial. "No! Pick something else!" Calvin''s face turned a bit sour. Their Peace Army hadn''t received any pills from the court for a long time. Talking about it made him angry. "Uh, okay, never mind then," Oliver scratched his head. If there were no pills, he could always rob the Huns for them later. The Huns'' supply convoys would have pills. "Include my squad of soldiers as well," Oliver thought for a moment and added. He was used to working with his subordinates. "Sure, no problem!" "Anything else?" Calvin looked at Oliver. "No, that''s all!" Oliver shook his head. "You''re currently at the Great Perfection stage of a Martial Artist. I''ll give you a Fourth Rank Realm-Breaking Pill to help you break through to the Martial Master realm. Your current cultivation is a bit low," Calvin said, handing Oliver a Fourth Rank Realm-Breaking Pill. As Oliver became more familiar with this world, he learned that pills were also divided into nine ranks, with the First Rank being the lowest and the Ninth Rank the highest. A Fourth Rank Realm-Breaking Pill could already help a Martial Master at Great Perfection break through to the Postnatal Realm. "Thank you, General!" Oliver was a bit delighted as he took the jade bottle from Calvin''s hand. With this pill, he could save some Kill Points. "This is a transmission jade talisman containing my main cultivation method, the Overlord Spear Technique. I''m giving it to you as well," Calvin said, passing on his spear technique to Oliver.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. However, he couldn''t pass on his cultivation method to Oliver, which was a bit of a pity. The other five Assistant Generals looked on with some envy. General Calvin was treating Oliver as his successor. The Overlord Spear Technique was General Calvin''s signature skill. They had never seen General Calvin treat anyone so well before. Oliver was the first. Oliver was overjoyed. The Overlord Spear Technique was perfect for cavalry charges and killing enemies with spears and halberds. "Thank you, General." Oliver was more excited about getting the spear technique than the Fourth Rank Realm-Breaking Pill. "Alright, you can go now!" Calvin waved his hand, dismissing Oliver. Back at his quarters, Oliver couldn''t wait to use the transmission jade talisman. He placed it on his forehead and infused it with True Essence. A large amount of the Overlord Spear Technique information flowed into his mind, and the System also recorded this spear technique. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Great Perfection Martial Artist Cultivation Methods: [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)], [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)], [Overlord Spear Technique (Not Started)] (+) Strength: 4,500 pounds Talent: Silver Archer (+) Kill Points: 53 Oliver didn''t hesitate and directly allocated points to practice. He didn''t have time to slowly comprehend it. After consuming twenty Kill Points, the Overlord Spear Technique reached the entry level. A large amount of experience with the Overlord Spear Technique flooded his mind, making him as proficient as if he had practiced it for two and a half years. The remaining thirty-three Kill Points were not enough to further practice the Overlord Spear Technique. With insufficient Kill Points, Oliver had to give up and began to cultivate Wild Bull Strength to condense True Essence. He had already gotten used to converting sleep into cultivation. Hardworking people work very hard! The next morning, after finishing morning exercises and breakfast. As the sun rose, the Huns'' army began to attack the city again. Hearing the horns and war drums outside the city, Oliver''s blood began to boil. He couldn''t sit still and wanted to go fight and kill the enemy again. Although General Calvin had told him to rest, what was rest compared to earning Kill Points? Rest? Only the weak needed rest. Did he need it? No! Oliver immediately grabbed his saber and bow and headed to the city wall to fight. "Sergeant, are you going to join the battle?" Hunter Tang asked, looking at Oliver. "Yes, I''m going to help defend the city!" Oliver nodded. "What about us?" Hunter looked at Oliver. They didn''t have any combat tasks. "You guys just rest well!" Oliver strode towards the city wall. His subordinates looked at each other. "Has the Sergeant become addicted to killing?" Owen Hai couldn''t help but say. "Who knows!" ... Oliver reached the city wall and saw the Huns'' army launching an attack. The Huns'' cavalry roamed two hundred meters outside the city, constantly shooting arrows at the city wall to suppress the soldiers on the wall and create opportunities for the Huns'' infantry to approach. The archers on the wall also shot arrows in return. But the cavalry moved quickly, making it hard for the archers on the wall to hit them. They could only turn to shoot the charging Huns'' infantry. Oliver took down his bow, nocked three arrows, and shot them all at once. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" All three arrows hit their targets, killing three cavalrymen. As a Silver-level archer, his archery skills were not divine, but they were highly refined. Seeing Oliver shoot three arrows at once and hit three targets, the archers around him were full of surprise. This archery skill was incredible! Oliver didn''t pause and continued to nock and shoot three arrows at a time. Three more cavalrymen fell outside the city. Watching Oliver shoot down the Huns'' cavalry like this, the archers around him were stunned. Where did this sharpshooter come from? Some of the Huns'' cavalry outside the city noticed Oliver and shot arrows at him. Oliver''s eyes were sharp, and he quickly dodged, avoiding the arrow. Without a word, he raised his bow and shot back. Unfortunately, the opponent couldn''t dodge his arrow and fell from his horse with an arrow through the heart. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Three more arrows were shot, killing three more Huns'' cavalrymen. On the city tower, Calvin and several other defending generals noticed Oliver. "Didn''t I tell that kid to rest? Why is he back on the wall?" "Hey, goodness, his archery is amazing, killing Huns'' cavalry without missing a shot." "Such archery skills are rare in our army." "This guy must be a battle maniac who can''t stay idle." The generals discussed. Soon, Oliver had shot all thirty arrows in his quiver, killing thirty Huns'' cavalrymen. He looked at the archer next to him, whose quiver still had many arrows. "Brother, give me your arrows!" Oliver said directly. "Huh? Oh!" "Here you go!" The archer next to him came to his senses, his eyes full of admiration for Oliver. This was simply a sharpshooter! He handed all twenty remaining arrows to Oliver, letting him continue to kill the Huns'' cavalry. Oliver took the quiver: "Thanks, brother. When the battle is over, I''ll take you to The House of Joy and find the prettiest girl." "Sounds good, sounds good!" Hearing about The House of Joy, the archer''s eyes lit up. With the arrows in hand, Oliver continued to shoot. More cavalrymen were shot off their horses by him. This also drew the attention of the Huns'' cavalry, and over a hundred of them aimed their bows at him. Seeing the overwhelming arrows, Oliver quickly dodged. However, the archer who had given him the arrows was too slow and was shot into a pincushion. Seeing his comrade turned into a pincushion, Oliver thought, it seemed the Huns had saved him some silver!? "Damn Huns, that was my good brother!" Oliver retaliated fiercely, nocking and shooting three arrows, killing three Huns'' cavalrymen to avenge his brother. Chapter 25 Oliver Sheng swiftly moved to a new position after firing three arrows. The Huns'' cavalry had locked onto him, and as soon as he showed himself, hundreds of arrows were shot in his direction. He hadn''t yet reached the realm of having skin as tough as bronze or iron, and couldn''t afford to be fearless in the face of arrows. After exhausting the arrows in his quiver, he hid, waiting for the Huns to launch their assault on the city. Although using a bow and arrow to kill enemies was fast, the Huns'' cavalry were all focused on him, limiting his maneuvering space. In a brief moment, he managed to kill fifty or so Hun cavalry, drawing their fire and significantly reducing the pressure on the other soldiers. Soon, the Huns suffered considerable casualties and began to scale the city walls. Once the Huns started climbing the walls, their cavalry stopped shooting arrows at the defenders. Seeing the Huns climbing up, Oliver Sheng smiled joyfully. The Hun soldier climbing up in front of him was momentarily stunned by Oliver''s happy expression. Why did it seem like Oliver was genuinely pleased to see him? That smile was reminiscent of a brothel keeper welcoming a customer. Oliver drew his battle saber, stepped forward, and slashed down. The Hun soldier reacted quickly, drawing his own saber to block. "Clang!" With one strike, both the man and his saber were cut in half! The Hun soldier was sliced into two pieces, along with his weapon, by Oliver''s single strike. With strength comparable to a mid-level Martial Master, Oliver''s sudden exertion of force made his strike carry four to five thousand pounds of power. Watching the endless stream of Hun soldiers scaling the walls, Oliver felt an inner joy. The hunt begins! My saber has long been thirsty! "Kill!!" The city wall erupted in a frenzy, with battle cries piercing the sky. Naturally, Oliver joined the fray. His Blood Fiend Saber Technique, perfected to a high degree, was like a death reaper, continuously claiming the lives of Hun soldiers. Few soldiers or martial artists among the Huns could withstand more than two strikes from Oliver. Under two strikes, death was certain! Almost none could force him to strike a third time. He was like a blood-soaked butcher, continuously slaughtering the Hun invaders. The number of enemies that had fallen to his blade had already surpassed a hundred.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. "Die!" A fierce blade strike came at him. Oliver parried the blow, blocking the deadly strike. Looking closely, he saw a Hun warrior filled with murderous intent, his blood boiling¡ªa clear indication of a Hun Martial Master. Seeing Oliver''s rampant slaughter, the Hun elites couldn''t sit still. Baichu abandoned his fight with the garrison''s experts and came after Oliver. "Martial Master!" Oliver felt no fear; instead, his blood boiled with excitement. "Kill!!" Oliver charged forward, his saber glowing with a red, ominous aura. "Blood Fiend Saber Technique, Blade in the Rainy Night!" "Blood Fiend Saber Technique, Sweeping Saber Slash Dick!" "Blood Fiend Saber Technique, Night Battle on All Sides!" His saber strikes, swift as rain, continuously slashed at Baichu. Baichu, a late-stage Martial Master with surging blood energy and formidable combat strength, was a tribuni in the Hun army. But facing Oliver, he was astounded. This seemingly Great Perfection Martial Artist from Wei had strength that was not inferior to his own. Moreover, Oliver''s saber technique was sharp and filled with a heavy killing aura, making Baichu feel uneasy. This young man was beginning to shine! "Kill!!" Baichu exerted his power, his blood energy surging, enveloping him in a layer of red aura. Oliver immediately felt the opponent''s strength increase significantly, the scorching blood energy exerting pressure on him. Oliver also pushed his True Essence to the limit, becoming a ferocious beast in battle, fiercely clashing with Baichu. "So strong!" "Which tribuni is this?" "I don''t know, but he''s not one of our tribuni." "So young, fighting a late-stage Hun Martial Master with just the strength of a Martial Artist, terrifying!" The garrison at Peace Pass was shocked by Oliver''s ferocity. "I know him. He''s the one who led the first raid on the enemy camp, wreaked havoc, and brought back over a thousand warhorses¡ªOliver Sheng," a soldier recognized him. "It''s him?!" "He''s not from our camp, why is he up on the wall fighting?" "So young!" "This kid is terrifying. If he doesn''t die, he''ll surely become famous." ... "Boom!!" From the Hun army, two figures soared into the sky, their overwhelming aura causing hearts to stop and making it hard to breathe. "Calvin Yang, come out and face your death!" One of the black-robed figures shouted, his voice rolling like thunder across Peace Pass. Countless soldiers, both garrison and Hun, felt a terrifying pressure. "How dare they call out the general''s name like that?!" A resident inside the city exclaimed. "It must be Hun elites!" ... "The Grandmasters are making their move!" The Hun soldiers who had scaled the walls showed joy. "Impudent!" General Who Defeats the Huns, Elliott Sun, was furious. If he had the strength, he would have struck down the two men himself. "Boom!" A figure stepped into the air from the tower, appearing in the sky, clad in a red robe and golden armor, radiating golden light, exuding majesty and dominance. A Grandmaster-level expert could indeed walk in the air. "Lance, come!" From the tower, a mighty lance flew into the red-robed, golden-armored general''s hand. "Come fight!" Calvin Yang pointed his lance at the two Hun Grandmasters. "Kill!" The two Hun Grandmasters, their black aura surging, one wielding a wolf-tooth club and the other a battle saber, charged at Calvin Yang. "Boom!" Calvin Yang swung his lance, each strike as fierce as a dragon, exuding dominance and ferocity. "Boom..." The clash of weapons sounded like thunder, echoing across the sky. The terrifying True Qi of the three combatants spread like waves in the sky. The immense pressure made the soldiers below tremble with fear. Every strike from a Grandmaster contained terrifying power, making countless people shiver and feel dread even from afar. Oliver and Baichu paused, watching the three figures enveloped in aura battling in the sky. Calvin Yang''s lance, wielded with pure skill, each strike carried the force to split mountains and seas, single-handedly suppressing the two Hun Grandmasters. The battle between Grandmasters was like a clash of titans, exuding immense pressure. If not for the fact that the three combatants in the sky were focused on each other, any random strike could have wiped out those on the ground. The violent energy was like boiling water, the oppressive True Qi of martial arts filled the air, blood energy soared like smoke, and every move carried immense power. This was the might of a Grandmaster. "Grandmaster!" "So this is a Grandmaster?" Oliver murmured. Such power surpassed that of a Martial Artist by a thousand times. This was a true martial arts powerhouse, with immense power in every move, capable of shaking mountains and splitting seas, their strength vast like an ocean. At this moment, the heavens and earth trembled, countless people gaped in awe, staring at the Grandmaster battle in the sky. Oliver quickly refocused, glancing at Baichu, who was still engrossed in the grandeur of the Grandmasters, his eyes filled with fear and longing. Without hesitation, Oliver stabbed Baichu''s left kidney with his saber. "Shhh!!" Feeling the pain, Baichu snapped back to reality, looking at the saber in his left kidney, his face turned pale. "Damn it!" "Attacking from behind..." Oliver didn''t care, he twisted the saber, and with a forceful pull, he sliced Baichu in half at the waist. Baichu''s eyes widened, dying with a look of unwillingness. Such a death was too humiliating. A dignified Martial Master, killed by a sneak attack, he had a bright future, a beautiful wife at home... Everyone was watching the Grandmaster battle, but one rogue broke the rules and launched a sneak attack. After killing Baichu, Oliver gained twenty Kill Points. "A late-stage Martial Master, twenty Kill Points?" Oliver realized that the stronger the enemy he killed, the more Kill Points he earned. At this moment, the Grandmaster battle in the sky had brought the battlefield to a halt. Everyone was watching the Grandmaster-level battle. Oliver looked at the dazed Hun soldiers and the garrison at Peace Pass. He didn''t understand, this was a battlefield, what did the Grandmaster battle have to do with them? When a rogue breaks the rules and mingles with the crowd, the destruction is immense. Oliver raised his saber and started slashing at the Hun soldiers watching the battle. Soon, some Hun soldiers snapped back to reality, but by then, Oliver had already killed over twenty of them. "Damn it, kill, take the walls!" A Hun leader shouted. The garrison also snapped back to reality. "Kill!!" The battle on the walls resumed, blood splattering, limbs flying, the scene turning into a bloody hell. Chapter 26 Oliver Sheng let the war continue to churn, turning the battlefield into a grand meat grinder. On both sides, people kept dying. As the Innate-level experts entered the fray, the battle reached a fever pitch. From the Huns'' army, five Innate Martial Artists stormed the city walls. In response, five top experts from the garrison also stepped forward to intercept the Huns'' Innate experts. The Postnatal Martial Artists among the Huns were naturally handled by the garrison''s Colonels. Oliver Sheng activated his unparalleled slaughter mode, wreaking havoc among the Huns'' soldiers. Even Martial Masters found it hard to stop him. As his power increased, the number of enemies he killed also grew. His Kill Points surged past three hundred. Without hesitation, Oliver allocated points to enhance his cultivation, using up one hundred and fifty Kill Points to push his cultivation to the peak of the Martial Artist realm. His strength now rivaled that of a Martial Master at Great Perfection. Unless a Postnatal Martial Artist intervened, no one could stop him. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Martial Artist Peak (+) Cultivation Methods: [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] [Overlord Spear Technique (Beginner)] (+) Strength: Five thousand pounds Talent: Silver Archer (+) Kill Points: 167 Seeing that he could still use Kill Points to enhance his cultivation, Oliver didn''t hesitate and continued to allocate points. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Early Martial Master Cultivation Methods: [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] [Overlord Spear Technique (Beginner)] Strength: Five thousand eight hundred pounds Talent: Silver Archer Kill Points: 17 By consuming another one hundred and fifty Kill Points, Oliver quickly broke through to the Early Martial Master realm. Reaching the Martial Master realm, Oliver felt a slight sense of security in this world. Of course, it was just a slight sense, nothing more. With his breakthrough, his strength surged. Oliver wielded his saber and charged into the Huns'' ranks. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. He was like a humanoid tyrannosaurus, wielding the Blood Fiend Saber Technique with masterful precision, continuously reaping the lives of Huns'' soldiers. Dozens of Huns'' soldiers surrounded him, attempting to kill him, but they were all slaughtered. "Everyone fall back, I''ll handle him!" A burly man with muscles all over his body stepped forward from the Huns'' ranks. "Tribuni!" The Huns'' soldiers retreated, making space. "With Tribuni taking action, this man is dead." "Tribuni is just a step away from breaking through to the Postnatal realm, a Martial Master at Great Perfection. Killing this Wei Dog will be easy." "Kill him, he has slaughtered so many of our people." The Huns'' soldiers shouted one after another. Hutu Hao, holding a long saber, stared at Oliver Sheng with a fierce gaze. Oliver''s battle robe was now soaked in blood, all of it from Huns'' soldiers. Hutu Hao looked at Oliver and sensed a hint of danger from this Wei youth. Clearly, the aura from the other party was only at the Early Martial Master level. "Kill!!" Hutu Hao swung his long saber and charged at Oliver. Seeing the other party''s surging blood and energy, like a ferocious wolf, Oliver held nothing back. His own blood and energy surged, and the aura of blood fiend permeated the air. Raising his saber, the Blood Fiend Saber Technique was executed with masterful precision, each move varied and lethal. The two clashed, exchanging dozens of blows in an instant. Hutu Hao''s expression changed slightly, his grip on the saber trembling. The other party''s strength surpassed his own, even though his realm was two minor levels lower, his power was stronger. Could it be innate divine strength? And that terrifying saber technique, the aura of slaughter was exceptionally heavy, the fierce saber momentum made it hard for him to breathe. "Slash!!" After a hundred moves, Oliver sliced off Hutu Hao''s left arm. "Ah¡­" With his left arm severed, blood flowed like water, Hutu Hao''s face turned pale with pain. The surrounding Huns'' soldiers looked at Oliver with eyes full of fear. Even a Tribuni at Martial Master Great Perfection couldn''t match him, how could they possibly contend? "Whoosh!!" Oliver decapitated Hutu Hao with a single slash, though he was also injured. Hutu Hao''s final desperate counterattack left a wound on Oliver''s abdomen. Killing an enemy at Martial Master Great Perfection wasn''t easy; Oliver''s blood and energy were greatly depleted. He took out a healing pill from his pocket and swallowed it to stop the bleeding. He preferred overwhelming battles; these nearly evenly matched fights were truly exhausting. Against Martial Disciples and Martial Artists, he could kill them with a single slash, much simpler. "But the stronger they are, the more Kill Points I get!" Oliver felt gratified. Killing an enemy at Martial Master Great Perfection earned him twenty-five Kill Points. With Hutu Hao dead, there were no more strong Huns around him, only Martial Disciple-level Huns'' soldiers, with few at the Martial Artist level. "Kill!!" Oliver, enveloped in the aura of blood fiend, was like an unparalleled killing god. The surrounding Huns'' soldiers couldn''t withstand a single slash from him. Soon, the Huns'' soldiers on this section of the city wall were all slaughtered by him. The ground was piled with corpses, the blood staining the city wall bricks red. War, only life and death! Cold, iron-blooded! Seeing Oliver''s rampage, the garrison soldiers couldn''t help but cheer. The more Oliver killed, the fewer enemies they had to face. "Clang!!" Oliver was forced back by a saber strike, his arm numb. He steadied himself and looked at the opponent, Hu Yan Ting, whose gaze was cold and devoid of emotion. "Fall back, he''s not someone you can handle." Colonel Lin stepped in front of Oliver. Oliver nodded and turned to deal with other Huns'' soldiers. This person gave him an extremely dangerous feeling, definitely a Postnatal Martial Artist, and a strong one at that, not someone he could handle now. "Anyone who dares block me, dies!" Hu Yan Ting''s gaze was cold as he charged at Colonel Lin. "Come and try, let''s see who dies first!" Colonel Lin raised his saber to meet Hu Yan Ting. Both were Postnatal Martial Artists, clashing fiercely, the surrounding people stepped back, giving them space to fight. In the sky, three Grandmasters were still battling, their might terrifying like an abyss. Fortunately, the battlefield was in the sky; if it were on the ground, it would have long caused mountains to crumble. Calvin Yang, wielding the Overlord Spear Technique, fought against two Huns'' Grandmasters, forcing them to join forces to resist, his might unparalleled. He alone could hold back thousands of troops. If not for him guarding Peace Pass, it would have long been trampled by the Huns'' cavalry. After a long battle, the two Huns'' Grandmasters still couldn''t defeat Calvin Yang and had to retreat helplessly. Watching the two Huns'' Grandmasters retreat, Calvin Yang flew back to the top of the city tower, standing there, his blood-red battle robe fluttering, his golden armor gleaming, exceptionally dazzling. His aura was like a mountain, guarding there, unmovable by thousands of troops. Calvin Yang was the stabilizing force of Peace Pass. In the Huns'' army. The Left Wise King saw the two Grandmasters return without success, both angry and helpless. That Calvin Yang was absurdly strong, fighting two alone without falling behind. Either kill Calvin Yang and break through the pass easily, or force him to retreat; otherwise, taking Peace Pass would be extremely difficult. ... The battle continued until dusk, but the Huns'' army still couldn''t breach the city walls, leaving behind thousands of corpses, they had to retreat. On the city wall, the garrison wasn''t joyful despite repelling the enemy. An entire battalion of soldiers was reduced to less than three hundred, showing how brutal the war was. The garrison at Peace Pass had been more than halved, from Colonels to Generals, no one was happy, everyone was extremely worried. At this rate, in ten days, the soldiers of Peace Pass would be exhausted. Oliver Sheng looked at the ground full of corpses, these were comrades who fought alongside him, now turned into cold bodies. These soldiers had families, loved ones, people waiting for them to return. How many families were behind them!? They were also human, they missed their families, missed the one in their dreams. But facing the enemy, they never retreated a step, they were also hot-blooded men. "Don''t speak of titles and honors, for a general''s success is built on countless bones!" This is war! Dragging his heavy steps, Oliver walked down the city wall. His battle robe was torn, his armor full of knife marks, his hair disheveled, his face covered in blood and grime. "Don''t speak of titles and honors, for a general''s success is built on countless bones!" Colonel Lin looked at Oliver''s back. "What a good verse, this kid has talent, I heard he used to be a scholar." Looking at the corpses on the ground, both enemies and his own soldiers. His fifth battalion now had only over two hundred wounded left, with casualties exceeding ninety percent. These weren''t cold numbers, but vivid lives. Colonel Lin was silent, was this Oliver''s realization? Truly, don''t speak of titles and honors, for a general''s success is built on countless bones! A single verse, vividly describing the cruelty of war. Chapter 27 After descending from the city wall, Oliver Sheng saw the veteran! With a smile, Oliver walked towards him. The veteran frowned slightly as he looked at Oliver''s tattered battle robe and armor full of knife marks. "You went up the wall to kill enemies again?" "Killing enemies to serve the country is our honor!" Oliver replied with a grin. "Be serious!" The veteran glared at him. "Hehe, Uncle, a strong man can only grow quickly through battle!" Oliver said earnestly. Serving the country was just a slogan to shout for others to hear. His real goal was to kill enemies to gain Kill Points and become stronger. Of course, this was his secret, and he wouldn''t reveal it. "Well said. A strong man should indeed grow through battle," the veteran nodded in agreement. "Did you see General Yang''s battle with the two Hun Grandmasters today? His power was truly godlike," Oliver said. "I saw it. Grandmasters are indeed terrifying," the veteran nodded admiringly. "I will become such a strong man and dominate one side!" Oliver declared ambitiously. "Good, you have ambition. I support you in spirit," the veteran smiled and nodded, not discouraging Oliver. "By the way, I heard you''re leading troops to the grasslands in a few days?" the veteran asked. "Uh, Uncle, how did you know?" Oliver looked at the veteran curiously. Few people knew about this, except for General Yang and the five Assistant Generals, and those selected. Others shouldn''t know. This was supposed to be confidential to prevent Hun spies in the city from finding out. "General Yang found me and asked me to go too, but I refused," the veteran said. "Is that so?" Oliver nodded. "Go wash up and come find me after dinner," the veteran said and left. Oliver returned, and seeing him safe, Hunter Tang, Owen Hai, and others finally breathed a sigh of relief. Their Sergeant was truly a battle maniac! "Sergeant, you''re finally back alive," Owen said. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. "What, you hoped I''d die so you could take my place?" Oliver looked at Owen dangerously. This kid was eyeing his position, wanting to rise up? "No, that''s not what I meant, Sergeant!" Owen quickly said, seeing Oliver''s dangerous look. "Not? Dare you say you don''t want to be Sergeant?" Oliver stared at Owen. Owen swallowed. His ambition was exposed. A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. A general who doesn''t want to be emperor is not a good general. How could he not want to be Sergeant? He dreamed of it. "Um..." Owen quickly shook his head, "Sergeant, you misunderstood me. Am I that kind of person? I''ll always be your soldier." "Really?" "Truer than gold!" Owen said sincerely. "I''ll believe you for now," Oliver didn''t pursue the matter further. "Sergeant, you''re really too reckless. Just back from the grasslands and you went up the wall to kill enemies again," Hunter said with concern. Seeing Hunter''s sycophantic look, Owen felt disgusted. A real man shouldn''t stay under others for long! "Enough, stop talking. Go prepare hot water. I need a bath," Oliver said. "Yes, Sergeant, I''ll arrange it right away," Hunter nodded quickly. He didn''t forget to give Owen a provocative look, as if saying, "You want to take the Sergeant''s place? Dream on." Oliver''s blood-soaked appearance would give children nightmares for ten years. His subordinates felt the bloodthirsty aura around him grow stronger. Soon, they prepared hot water for Oliver. After washing off the blood and bandaging his wounds, he ate dinner and went to the veteran. "Uncle, I''m here!" "Come in!" the veteran''s voice came from inside a barracks. Oliver pushed the door open and saw Ian Zhang but not Tom Li. There were also a few unfamiliar faces, new soldiers under the veteran. "Where''s Tom?" Oliver asked. Ian looked at Oliver and slowly said, "Dead." The two words made Oliver pause. Tom was one of the first people he got to know in this world, and now he was dead. Jerry Li was severely injured and in the infirmary, with no idea when he''d recover. Now Tom was dead. One dead, one severely injured. Now, the only familiar people left were the veteran, Ian Zhang, and Zane Wang. Zane was now under Oliver''s command. "Life and death are fated. Don''t be sad, Brother Oliver. For us soldiers, dying on the battlefield is our destiny," Ian comforted. Oliver just nodded lightly. He had seen much death recently, but hearing about a familiar person''s death was still hard to accept. "Come with me," the veteran said, leading Oliver into another room. "Uncle, what''s so secretive?" Oliver asked. The veteran took out an ancient book from his chest. "I bought this book from a beggar. The old beggar said it''s a cultivation method passed down by Martial Emperor Endless Sola, the ''Great Sun Heart Sutra.''" "I''ve studied it for half my life without making progress. Now I''m passing it to you, hoping you can cultivate something from it," the veteran said. Oliver took the book and saw the four big characters: Great Sun Heart Sutra. The characters were crooked and ugly, worse than a child''s scribbles. The whole book looked fake. "Uncle, you bought this martial arts manual from a beggar?" Oliver asked. "Yes, it cost me a tael of silver!" the veteran nodded seriously. "And you cultivated it for half your life without any success?" The veteran nodded, looking at Oliver with hope, hoping he could succeed and teach him. "You have exceptional martial talent, so I''m passing it to you, hoping you can succeed and teach me. Otherwise, why would I give it to you? This is a Martial Emperor-level cultivation method. Outside, it would attract countless strong people," the veteran said cautiously, afraid others would hear. Oliver felt the veteran was tricked by the beggar. It reminded him of a movie where a boy bought a martial arts manual from a beggar with all his money. It was called something like Divine Palm. "Uncle, are you sure you weren''t tricked?" Oliver asked, looking at the book. "What, you think I''m stupid? So easily tricked?" the veteran glared at Oliver, looking dangerous. Seeing the veteran''s angry look, Oliver wisely swallowed his words. "Uncle, you''re extremely smart. No one could trick you," he quickly praised. "Alright, get lost. If you don''t want it, give it back. I didn''t want to give it to you anyway. It cost me a tael of silver," the veteran said, looking at Oliver''s fawning face with disdain. Oliver took the book and ran, afraid the veteran would hit him. "Not staying for a bit?" Ian asked as Oliver ran out. "Next time, Ian. I''ll visit when I have time," Oliver said, running off. "What''s with him, running like he''s being chased by a ghost," Ian scratched his head. "Who is he?" a soldier asked. "He''s Oliver Sheng, from our unit. Now he''s a Sergeant, leading a hundred soldiers," Ian said. "Sergeant?!" "Leading a hundred soldiers?!" The soldiers were shocked. He was so young yet already a Sergeant. "Work hard and kill enemies. You can be Sergeants too," Ian said. "We''ll work hard to kill enemies and earn military merit to become Sergeants," the soldiers said, full of hope. Ian felt a bit guilty, wondering if they could swallow such a big, dry promise. Oliver returned home and took out the martial arts manual. "The handwriting is really ugly!" He couldn''t help but complain, then started reading to see what it said. ... The night was deep. Peace City was dotted with lights. Calvin Yang looked at the city''s lights and the common people within. On the desk behind him was a piece of calligraphy. It read: "Speak not of titles and honors, for a general''s success is built on a thousand bones." Chapter 28 Oliver Sheng was engrossed in the scriptures within the book, losing himself in its depths. In his mind, it was as if a blazing sun had appeared, its aura vast and boundless, seemingly ancient. His heart pounded powerfully, his blood surging and condensing like crimson flames burning within him. A Martial Master refines blood, condenses blood energy, and strengthens oneself! After finishing the scriptures, Oliver woke up to find the book in his hand spontaneously combusting, turning to ashes in no time. "This..." Oliver was shocked. This martial arts cultivation method was real. The technique given to him by the Veteran was genuine. So, the Veteran hadn''t been tricked by the old beggar but had actually bought a real cultivation method. He felt his blood energy had condensed by twenty percent. Just by reading the scriptures once, his blood energy had condensed by twenty percent. At the same time! Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Early Martial Master Cultivation Methods: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Not Initiated)] [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] [Overlord Spear Technique (Initiated)] Strength: Six thousand pounds Talent: Silver Archer (+) Kill Points: 188 Condensing his blood energy had increased his strength by two hundred pounds. Simultaneously, the golden light screen recorded the Great Sun Heart Sutra. Unfortunately, one hundred and eighty-eight kill points weren''t enough to enhance the Great Sun Heart Sutra. Could this really be an Emperor-level cultivation method?! Looking at the one hundred and eighty-eight kill points, which he had gained from continuously breaking through and killing enemies yesterday, he wondered how many kill points it would take to enhance the Great Sun Heart Sutra. He introspected his dantian, noticing that his True Essence was beginning to turn golden. The True Essence cultivated from Wild Bull Strength was blood-red. Unable to allocate points for cultivation, Oliver began to comprehend the Great Sun Heart Sutra. The scriptures were already imprinted in his mind, allowing him to comprehend and cultivate on his own. That night, he didn''t sleep but instead focused on comprehending and cultivating the Great Sun Heart Sutra.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. As he delved deeper, his True Essence rapidly transformed. In his sea of consciousness, a blazing sun rose, its light piercing through the darkness. The Great Sun Heart Sutra involved visualizing the sun, refining the spirit through its form, nurturing the self with the spirit, observing the heavens with the heart, and observing oneself with the spirit... The entire night passed without sleep, and a blazing sun rose from the horizon. Oliver''s entire body seemed to radiate golden light, like a fireball, with a powerful force continuously washing over his flesh, blood, bones, and tendons. As the sun rose, he slowly concluded his cultivation. A night of comprehension and cultivation hadn''t allowed him to initiate the Great Sun Heart Sutra, but his physique had become significantly stronger. Their commander had granted them two days of rest, so there was no need for morning drills today. Oliver didn''t order his subordinates to drill either. Tomorrow, he would lead them back to the grasslands. It was rare to have two days of rest for his soldiers, so he let them enjoy it. After breakfast, Oliver strapped on his bow and sword and headed back to the city walls to defend against the Huns. If he couldn''t initiate the Great Sun Heart Sutra, he would continue killing enemies! Gaining kill points and directly allocating them for cultivation. On the city walls, the soldiers were already on high alert. Beyond the pass, the Hun army camp was filled with fluttering banners, flapping in the wind. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." "Whooo..." The sound of war drums and horns filled the air, the intent of battle sweeping through the skies. This land had seen endless battles, with countless loyal bones buried beneath it. The Hun army once again sent over ten thousand troops to attack Peace Pass. "Archers, ready!" The defending Colonel shouted immediately. The archers stepped forward, nocking their arrows! Oliver also stepped forward, nocking three arrows, his sharp gaze fixed on the Hun army. "Release!!" The Colonel shouted. "Whoosh..." Arrows rained down, piercing the enemy camp. The Hun archers retaliated, a dense barrage of arrows shooting back from their ranks. Arrows filled the sky, heading towards the city walls, forcing Oliver and the other archers to take cover. Without reaching the Postnatal Realm and refining their bodies to be as tough as iron, they couldn''t withstand the arrows. Oliver had no intention of dying in the arrow rain, becoming a pincushion. Seeing the archers on the walls suppressed, the Hun army began their charge. Oliver used the wall''s arrow slits to shoot. Each arrow he released took down an enemy. Soon, he had used up thirty arrows, and his kill points had increased to two hundred and thirty-one. Thirty arrows had earned him forty-three kill points. At the same time, a plus sign finally appeared next to the Great Sun Heart Sutra on the golden light screen. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Early Martial Master (+) Cultivation Methods: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Not Initiated)] (+) [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] [Overlord Spear Technique (Initiated)] Strength: Six thousand pounds Talent: Silver Archer (+) Kill Points: 231 Seeing that he could enhance the Great Sun Heart Sutra, Oliver was delighted. Without hesitation, he allocated points to enhance the Great Sun Heart Sutra, ignoring his realm for now. Two hundred kill points vanished, and Oliver was a bit taken aback. Just initiating the Great Sun Heart Sutra required two hundred kill points. How many would it take to enhance it further?! Countless insights and understandings about the Great Sun Heart Sutra flooded Oliver''s mind. It felt as if he had cultivated the Great Sun Heart Sutra for a whole year. Simultaneously, all the True Essence in his body transformed into golden True Essence. His blood energy also increased significantly, surging like a furnace. His strength increased by another five hundred pounds. As an early Martial Master, he was now comparable to a Postnatal Martial Artist. If he told anyone, they wouldn''t believe it. Feeling the immense power within him, Oliver felt terrifyingly strong. He was confident he could crush a Martial Master enemy with a single punch. Looking at the Hun army, Oliver was eager to fight. These were all kill points, the source of his strength. Like weeds, they would grow back after being cut, nourishing countless people. With the Great Sun Heart Sutra initiated, Oliver noticed that the speed of condensing True Essence was hundreds of times faster than with Wild Bull Strength. The battle for the city grew increasingly brutal. The Hun army, undeterred by death, climbed the walls to fight the defenders. Oliver naturally led the charge, fearing others would steal his kills. Having broken through to the early Martial Master realm, his strength was comparable to an early Postnatal Martial Artist. Against ordinary enemies, Oliver was like a god of death. His saber, imbued with blood-red fiendish energy, cut down three Hun soldiers with one slash. Seeing Oliver back on the walls, killing enemies. "This kid is quite the warrior. He refuses to rest." Calvin Yang said with a smile. "This guy is a born killer." An Assistant General observed Oliver''s fierce aura, noting that many Postnatal Colonels couldn''t compare to him. "His strength has increased again. He''s a monster!" General Edward Zhao remarked. Oliver''s growth rate was astonishing, almost unbelievable. "Could it be that this kid gets stronger by killing enemies?!" The truth was undeniable! ... Oliver''s saber rose and fell, swiftly killing five Hun soldiers. Around him, over twenty Hun soldiers lay dead. "Wei Dog, come fight me!" A mid-level Martial Master Tribuni from the Hun army, seeing Oliver''s strength and his slaughter of ordinary soldiers, stepped forward to fight him, aiming to hold him off while the ordinary soldiers attacked the walls. The opponent''s saber strike was filled with True Essence, its power unmatched. Oliver met the attack with a horizontal slash. "Clang!" With a resounding clash, the enemy''s saber broke. The opponent was shocked to see his full-strength strike not only blocked but his saber broken by Oliver''s counter. The overwhelming force pushed him back two steps. Wasn''t this guy an early Martial Master? Why was he so strong? The answer came in the form of Oliver''s saber. A flash of blood-red light, and the enemy''s head was severed. The tribuni of the Fifteenth Battalion, Qian Gouduo, was stunned. A mid-level Martial Master Tribuni from the Hun army had been killed in just two strikes?! Seeing the intense blood fiend aura around Oliver, Qian Gouduo found him terrifying. After killing the enemy, Oliver gained twenty-two kill points. Without pausing, he continued to slaughter the enemies. A Postnatal Hun leader climbed the wall and charged at Oliver. Chapter 29 Oliver Sheng''s keen sixth sense sensed a terrifying danger approaching, causing his hair to stand on end. He quickly dodged, narrowly avoiding a deadly strike from the Huns'' Postnatal Martial Artist, Levi Yi. The sharp saber light left deep scars on the ground where it struck. Had it hit him, it would have surely cleaved him in two. "Despicable Hun, attacking by surprise! You shameless bastard!" Oliver cursed angrily, forgetting how he had used even more underhanded tactics against the Huns in the past. "Wei Dog, prepare to die!" Levi didn''t waste time with words, launching a fierce attack. The bright saber light, carrying a sharp intent, slashed through the air as if to split the void itself, its power heavy and ruthless. Oliver gripped his battle saber tightly, channeling the True Essence within him, using all his strength to counter. He wanted to measure the power of a Postnatal Realm expert. Levi''s strikes were vicious and deadly, clearly aiming to kill Oliver. Oliver''s blood surged within him. He frantically channeled the Great Sun Heart Sutra, mobilizing all his blood energy, and used the Blood Fiend Saber Technique to fight back. This was his first time facing a Postnatal Martial Artist head-on. The opponent''s strength was immense and solid, his body as tough as steel, making it nearly impossible for Oliver to inflict any damage. Though his saber technique was fast, it couldn''t harm Levi. But Levi''s violent power caused Oliver''s hands to crack and bleed. Their saber strikes were swift and fierce, making it impossible for anyone nearby to approach. The terrifying saber light left marks on the city walls, but fortunately, the bricks were made of special materials, as hard as iron. Otherwise, such terrifying power would have shattered the bricks with a single strike. "Clang!" "Clang!" The sound of sabers clashing echoed through the air. Both moved swiftly, exchanging over a hundred blows in a short time. Oliver''s hands bled, revealing the significant gap between him and a true Postnatal Martial Artist. Levi, like a fierce wolf, exerted unprecedented pressure on him. Oliver looked at his battle saber, now full of nicks, and realized it wouldn''t last much longer. People around them avoided the combat zone, fearing they might be caught in the crossfire and die unjustly.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Seeing Oliver''s fast saber technique, Levi threw a punch. The force of his punch stirred the air. Oliver immediately channeled the Great Sun Heart Sutra, his left hand forming a fist that glowed with golden light, like a miniature sun, clashing with Levi''s punch. "Boom!" A thunderous sound echoed in mid-air, like a thunderclap, heavy and powerful, making hearts race. Levi was astonished. He was sure Oliver was only at the early Martial Master Realm. Yet his strength was not inferior to a newly advanced Postnatal Martial Artist. Such talent was extraordinary. Even among the Huns, few could fight a Postnatal Martial Artist while still a Martial Master. Those who could were rare prodigies. A demon like Oliver in the Garrison at Peace Pass made Levi''s killing intent surge. He vowed to kill this martial prodigy in the cradle, or he would become a great enemy of the Huns in the future. With killing intent boiling, Levi''s blood energy surged, hot as the sun. He attacked Oliver like a fierce wolf. Levi''s saber light was dazzling, sharp, and ruthless, combining punches and kicks, his body as tough as iron, making Oliver''s body ache with each hit. The clash of their sabers and fists sounded like thunder, the air crackling with their power. This was the terrifying might of a Postnatal Martial Artist. Once they reached the Innate Realm, their True Qi could extend outside their body, exponentially increasing their destructive power. Facing the murderous Levi, Oliver pushed the Great Sun Heart Sutra to its limit. His blood energy surged, True Essence roared, making him seem like a blazing sun, filled with violent power. "Bang!" "Bang!" Their fists collided, sabers clashed, producing muffled thunderous sounds. Everyone around was shocked, even Calvin Yang and others on the city tower turned their attention to the fight. Oliver''s performance, fighting a Postnatal Martial Artist with early Martial Master strength, was dazzling and impressive. Such a rare martial genius, able to fight a Postnatal expert with early Martial Master strength, was extraordinary. As they fought fiercely, Oliver''s fists felt like they were hitting steel, incredibly hard, making his hands ache. But when he took a punch from Levi, it felt like being hit by a heavy cannon, his body nearly falling apart. This was the power of a Postnatal Martial Artist, with a body as tough as iron, abundant blood energy, and extraordinary strength, far beyond a Martial Master''s capabilities. Fortunately, the Great Sun Heart Sutra was miraculous, quickly healing his injuries. His True Essence was inexhaustible, giving him the confidence to fight Levi. After over a hundred exchanges, Oliver realized the gap between him and a true Postnatal Martial Artist. Having strength comparable to a Postnatal expert didn''t mean he could truly contend with one. His realm was still too low. Gradually falling into a disadvantage, Oliver struggled more and more, narrowly avoiding Levi''s killing moves several times. "Bang!!" A long spear struck, forcing Levi back. "Step back, let me handle him," Harrison Zhou said. Seeing his attire, Oliver realized he was a Colonel, likely from the Fifteenth Battalion. Oliver, knowing his limits, turned and left without hesitation. Indeed, he couldn''t handle Levi yet. In another hundred moves, he would surely lose. A wise man knows when to retreat. Once his cultivation improved, he would seek revenge. Levi glared at Harrison, eyes sharp as a wolf''s. This man was a mid-Postnatal expert. Seeing Harrison intervene and let Oliver escape, Levi was unwilling. "Levi, let''s team up and kill him," another Postnatal Martial Artist from the Huns climbed the wall. "Kill!" The two attacked Harrison together! Facing two Postnatal Martial Artists, Harrison remained fearless, wielding his long spear against them. Freed from Levi, Oliver turned his attention to the Hun soldiers. If they bullied him for his lower cultivation, he would bully those weaker than him, killing Hun soldiers to gain Kill Points and improve his cultivation, then come back for a rematch. With a mindset of "if I can''t beat you, I''ll kill your subordinates," Oliver charged into the Hun army. "Kill, take the city, plunder wealth and women! There are plenty of women in the city!" The Hun soldiers shouted, crazily climbing the walls. Hearing about women, the Hun soldiers'' eyes gleamed red, like hungry wolves, eager to rush into the city to pillage. Oliver couldn''t understand their shouts but found them noisy. Like a tiger among sheep, he charged into the Hun army, starting a massacre. With each strike, he killed three soldiers, continuously slaying the Hun army. "Kill that Wei Dog!" "Kill him." "He''s a demon, killing so many of our people. Kill him." The Hun soldiers shouted, raising their sabers to attack Oliver, planning to overwhelm him with numbers. Seeing the fearless Hun soldiers, Oliver laughed joyfully, his blood-red saber continuously reaping their lives. The Innate experts among the Hun army moved, but were intercepted by General Who Defeats the Huns, Elliott Sun, and others. Today, the Grandmasters among the Huns did not act. Seeing his soldiers still held back on the walls, the Left Wise King continued to send troops. "Send another five thousand soldiers. Even if it costs us, we must exhaust the Wei army to death." The Left Wise King''s gaze was cold, treating the Hun soldiers as expendable, indifferent to their lives. As long as they exhausted the Garrison at Peace Pass, it was worth it. "Yes, my king!" His subordinates continued to send troops. The Huns had many tribes, countless warriors. Losing some was insignificant to them. As the ruling noble class of the Huns, ordinary Hun tribesmen were considered their subordinates. In war, they were soldiers; in peace, they herded cattle and sheep for the nobles. Another five thousand Hun soldiers joined the siege, increasing the pressure on the city walls. "Deploy two more battalions to defend the walls!" Calvin Yang immediately ordered. The Hun army''s assault grew fiercer. Without deploying two more battalions, they feared they couldn''t withstand the Hun army''s attack. Chapter 30 The Sixth and Tenth Battalions were deployed to the city walls to participate in the defense. The battle had raged on, and every battalion had already been replenished due to casualties. Only half of the veterans remained. In battalions like the Fifth and Seventh, which had experienced brutal battles, veterans made up less than one-tenth of the force. Most of the new recruits were forced volunteers and laborers, lacking much combat capability. The current garrison at Peace Pass was significantly weakened, and their combat effectiveness was far from what it used to be. Oliver Sheng was like a god of death; the Huns'' Acquired Realm experts were being held back, and below the Acquired Realm, no one could match him. He had already slain two or three Huns'' Martial Masters at the Great Perfection stage. Ordinary soldiers, numbering sixty or seventy, had fallen to his blade. His Kill Points had risen to 283. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Early Martial Master (+) Cultivation Method: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Beginner)] [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] [Overlord Spear Technique (Beginner)] Strength: 6,000 pounds Talent: Silver Archer (+) Kill Points: 283 Seeing that his cultivation could be improved, Oliver immediately allocated points to enhance his realm. Two hundred Kill Points were instantly consumed, and a powerful force surged into his body. His skin and bones seemed to be cast in gold, his physique growing stronger. His blood energy surged, boiling hot, and his True Essence rapidly increased and solidified. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Mid Martial Master Cultivation Method: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Beginner)] [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] [Overlord Spear Technique (Beginner)] Strength: 7,000 pounds Talent: Silver Archer (+)This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. Kill Points: 83 Feeling the violent power within, Oliver was now confident that he would no longer be overpowered by Levi Yi. With his strength increased, no one below the Acquired Realm could stand against him. He charged into the enemy ranks like a wolf among sheep, beginning a frenzied slaughter, harvesting Kill Points. The Huns soldiers who stormed the walls were continuously cut down by Oliver. The Acquired Realm warriors were held back by the garrison''s colonels, soldier against soldier, general against general. Oliver was an anomaly, invincible in the Martial Master Realm. He was like a giant catfish invading a small river, with no natural enemies, killing madly. Martial Disciples, Martial Artists, and Martial Masters fell continuously under his blade. The Blood Fiend Saber Technique enveloped him in a terrifying aura of blood fiend energy. Huns soldiers in the Martial Disciple Realm, seeing the fiendish aura around Oliver, were mentally overwhelmed, unable to lift their blades in resistance. Some Acquired Realm Huns warriors saw Oliver''s relentless slaughter and tried to stop him, but they were all intercepted by the colonels. With Oliver in the fray, killing numerous Martial Masters and Martial Artists among the Huns, the pressure on the defending soldiers was greatly relieved. Huns tribuni and centurions kept falling to Oliver''s blade, making it difficult for the Huns soldiers to effectively organize their attacks on the walls. Meanwhile, the garrison''s tribuni and sergeants were freed up to lead soldiers in continuously slaughtering the attacking Huns. "Kill!" "Use sheer numbers to crush him!" A Huns tribuni ordered his men to overwhelm Oliver with numbers. Lincoln Tuoba was terrified; two of his Martial Master Great Perfection comrades had already died under Oliver''s blade. And he was only in the late Martial Master stage; facing Oliver meant certain death. Huns soldiers, hearing Lincoln''s order, could only charge at Oliver with their blades. In Oliver''s hands, the Blood Fiend Saber Technique was executed to perfection. Each slash could take down two or three Huns soldiers. Around him, the ground was littered with the corpses of Huns soldiers. The intense smell of blood stimulated the nerves and adrenaline of those present. Oliver had lost count of how many Huns soldiers he had killed. Wave after wave, Huns soldiers kept surrounding him, trying to bury him under sheer numbers. In the Huns camp, a Prenatal Realm sharpshooter had already set his sights on Oliver. Drawing his bow and nocking an arrow, the specially crafted arrow feather glowed as the Heavenly Eagle condensed True Essence onto it and released the arrow. The arrow, glowing like a meteor, shot directly at Oliver. At that moment, Oliver was still killing the surrounding Huns soldiers, completely unaware of the approaching life-and-death crisis. The arrow pierced through the void, its light dazzling. Standing on the city tower, Calvin Yang saw the brilliant arrow light from the Huns army. "Not good!" The arrow was aimed at Oliver. The dazzling and impressive Oliver had caught the attention of the Huns'' sharpshooter. "Clang!" Calvin quickly drew his Black Gold Battle Saber, channeling True Essence, and threw it with force. The Black Gold Battle Saber streaked like a meteor. The arrow light was incredibly fast. Oliver''s sixth sense felt a great terror, as if a massive danger was descending. It felt like he was being targeted by a grandmaster-level expert, with no chance of escape, certain death. His entire Divine Soul trembled, enveloped by the shadow of death, feeling utterly powerless, only able to await death. "Boom!!" Two meters behind Oliver, the saber and arrow collided, creating a massive explosion. The powerful True Essence burst like a tide, sending Oliver and the surrounding Huns soldiers flying. Oliver quickly got up, looking at the Black Gold Battle Saber and the specially crafted arrow embedded in the ground, cold sweat pouring down. Just one second later, and he would have been dead! The arrow, inscribed with special runes, was clearly shot from the Huns'' camp. He had been targeted by a true sharpshooter from the Huns, a shot that guaranteed death. Without the Black Gold Battle Saber, he would have been dead by now. In the Huns camp, the sharpshooter saw that Calvin Yang had intercepted the fatal arrow and felt a tinge of regret. He didn''t shoot a second arrow; with Calvin Yang, a grandmaster, present, a second shot would be meaningless. The Heavenly Eagle hadn''t expected Calvin Yang to care about a mere Martial Master. Oliver looked at the Black Gold Battle Saber and recognized it as General Calvin Yang''s weapon. Glancing at the figure standing on the city tower, Oliver felt a surge of gratitude. If not for General Calvin Yang''s intervention, he would have been dead. He quickly stepped forward and pulled the Black Gold Battle Saber from the ground. The saber''s blade, with its intricate golden patterns, glowed faintly. It was a long, straight saber, three fingers wide and two feet long. Feeling the weight of the saber, Oliver estimated it to be over a hundred pounds. He didn''t know what material it was made of, but such a saber weighed over a hundred pounds. Holding the Black Gold Battle Saber, Oliver felt a surge of heroism as he looked at the hundreds of Huns soldiers surrounding him. "Kill!" He charged towards the Huns army. The Black Gold Battle Saber, surrounded by a blood-red fiendish aura, slashed out, cutting Huns soldiers, armor and all, in half. The Black Gold Battle Saber was incredibly sharp, slicing through iron like mud. "Ah!" "Shhh..." Blood sprayed, severed limbs scattered everywhere. With the Black Gold Battle Saber in hand, Oliver''s killing spree accelerated. Over a hundred Huns soldiers were soon slaughtered by him. "You''re a demon!" Lincoln Tuoba, watching Oliver bathed in blood, was terrified. The soldiers lying at Oliver''s feet numbered over two hundred. Having slaughtered so many Huns soldiers, the blood fiend aura around Oliver made Lincoln Tuoba''s heart pound with fear. "Die!" Oliver''s eyes were cold, devoid of any emotion. With a single slash, the blood-red saber light surged, tearing through the void. Lincoln Tuoba burned all his blood energy, pushing his True Essence to the limit, intending to fight Oliver to the death. "Clang!!" The sound of a weapon breaking echoed in the air. Lincoln Tuoba was cut in half, armor and all, by Oliver''s single slash. Blood splattered, staining the wall bricks red... Chapter 31 Oliver Sheng panted heavily, his hands sore from slaying so many enemies. Yet, the Black Gold Battle Saber remained spotless, not a drop of blood staining its blade. His Kill Points had long surpassed two hundred, reaching a total of four hundred seventy-four. With enough points to enhance his cultivation, Oliver continued to advance his realm. Spending four hundred Kill Points, he instantly ascended two levels, breaking through to the Great Perfection stage of the Martial Master realm. His strength now reached nine thousand pounds. The blood energy and True Essence within him were immensely robust, comparable to the mid-stage Acquired realm. His physique had also doubled in strength. He glanced at the golden Light Screen: Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Martial Master (Great Perfection) Cultivation Methods: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Beginner)] [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] [Overlord Spear Technique (Beginner)] Strength: Nine thousand pounds Talent: Silver Archer Kill Points: 73 With his newfound power, Oliver turned his gaze toward the Huns'' Acquired realm experts. Among the crowd, Oliver spotted the Acquired martial artist who had bullied him earlier. Harrison Zhou was facing two Hun Acquired martial artists alone. Though he wasn''t struggling, he couldn''t defeat them either, merely keeping them at bay. Gripping the Black Gold Battle Saber, Oliver charged at Levi Yi. This Hun scoundrel had previously suppressed him, taking advantage of his lack of strength. Now that his power had surged, it was time to settle the score. Sensing a dangerous presence behind him, Levi quickly turned to see the Black Gold Battle Saber slicing toward him. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. The saber radiated a blood-red aura, exuding a menacing killing intent. Levi hastily raised his saber to block. "Clang!" The sabers clashed like muffled thunder, a powerful force surging through. Levi staggered back a few steps, a notch appearing on his saber. "It''s you?" "Courting death!" Levi was furious. He hadn''t even gone to trouble Oliver, yet Oliver dared to come after him first. Immediately, Levi abandoned his attack on Harrison and swung his saber at Oliver, intending to kill him. Harrison frowned as he watched Oliver engage Levi in battle. "Reckless!" He thought Oliver was being a bit too rash. Oliver employed the Blood Fiend Saber Technique, clashing fiercely with Levi. "Night Battle Eight Directions!" Blood-red saber shadows filled the air, seemingly attacking from all directions. Levi sensed something was wrong. Oliver''s strength had become even more formidable. His saber technique was now sharper and more terrifying. How had his power increased so drastically in such a short time? Forced to retreat by Oliver''s relentless assault, Levi struggled to keep up. "Boom!" The two exchanged a punch, the sound heavy and powerful, a pure contest of physical strength. Oliver took a step back, while Levi staggered three or four steps. Staring at Oliver, Levi felt a twinge of danger. Oliver''s strength was now greater than his own, his blood energy roiling from the impact, his arm aching. Oliver advanced quickly, slashing with his saber, swift as lightning. Levi dodged using his agility, only to be met by Oliver''s kick. Oliver exuded a dangerous aura, his attacks relentless. Levi could only block with rapid punches. "Bang!" The powerful impact forced Levi to retreat continuously. He couldn''t understand why Oliver had changed so drastically, his strength skyrocketing. He was barely holding his own. "You scoundrel, weren''t you arrogant just now?" Oliver pressed his advantage, continuing to slash at Levi. "Clang!" Levi''s saber was shattered by Oliver''s strike. Taking the opportunity, Oliver kicked Levi in the chest. With a "bang," Levi was sent flying, crashing heavily to the ground. "Ugh!" Levi spat out a mouthful of blood, Oliver''s powerful kick causing him to bleed. Harrison, witnessing this scene, widened his eyes in shock. What was he seeing? Oliver was beating an Acquired martial artist into the ground! Harrison felt he must be hallucinating. Earlier, if he hadn''t intervened, Oliver would have been killed by Levi. But now? It was Oliver who was dominating Levi. Oliver moved swiftly, aiming a kick at Levi''s head. Levi rolled away to dodge. "Bang!" The ground tiles shattered under Oliver''s foot, the force immense. Cold sweat dripped from Levi''s forehead. If that kick had landed on his head, even with his iron skin, his skull would have been crushed. Grabbing a saber from the ground, Levi slashed at Oliver. "Clang!" Oliver''s saber strike sent Levi reeling, breaking his saber in the process. Ordinary sabers were no match for the sharp Black Gold Battle Saber. This Black Gold Battle Saber was the weapon of Grandmaster Calvin Yang, making it extraordinary. Another slash followed, Levi unable to dodge, his armor torn open, a terrifying wound on his chest bleeding profusely. Miles Tuoba, battling Harrison, saw this and tried to break free to rescue Levi. "Where do you think you''re going!?" Harrison blocked Miles'' path with a spear thrust. "Get lost!" Miles attempted to knock Harrison''s spear aside. However, Harrison''s spear skills were masterful, entangling Miles and preventing him from advancing. Levi looked at the wound on his chest, disbelief in his eyes. His iron skin had been breached. Oliver''s strength had surpassed his own. Levi couldn''t fathom how Oliver''s power had grown so quickly. With a slash, Oliver wounded Levi, then continued his assault, determined to end Levi''s life. Seeing the incoming saber light, Levi dodged quickly, picking up another saber from the ground to fend off Oliver''s attacks. "Bang!" Another kick sent Levi flying, blood spurting from his mouth. He got up, half-kneeling, supporting himself with his saber, glaring at Oliver with a mix of anger and fear. "Why?" Oliver didn''t understand the Hun language and didn''t respond. He stepped forward, slashing at Levi''s head, his movements swift. Seeing Oliver''s fierce saber light and killing intent, Levi dodged quickly, the killing intent overwhelming. Missing his target, Oliver followed up with a punch. "Bang!!" Levi took the punch head-on, sent flying, blood spewing from his mouth. "Levi!" Miles, seeing Levi in danger, panicked. "Get lost!" He forced Harrison back with a move, intending to rescue Levi. "Want to leave? Ask my spear first." Harrison blocked Miles with a spear thrust. "Kill!" Levi charged at Oliver, ready for a final showdown. At this moment, he was prepared to die, planning to take Oliver down with him. Being defeated by a Martial Master was unacceptable to Levi. He was a warrior of the grasslands, a child of the Shaman God. "Clang!!" The saber broke! The man fell! Chapter 32 Oliver Sheng didn''t look back. Levi Yi''s body lay on the ground, head severed. Levi Yi, who was in the early stages of the Postnatal Realm, had fallen to Oliver Sheng''s blade. With the strength of a Martial Master, Oliver had slain a Postnatal Martial Artist. Even though Levi was only in the early stages, this feat was dazzling enough to shock countless onlookers. Harrison Zhou watched Oliver Sheng kill Levi Yi, his heart filled with immense shock. "This kid is defying the heavens!" Levi Yi, whom Harrison had struggled to kill, was now dead at Oliver Sheng''s hands. Oliver Sheng, a Martial Master, had crossed realms to kill a Postnatal Martial Artist. How could Harrison not be shaken? Other Colonels participating in the battle were equally stunned to see Oliver Sheng slay a Postnatal Martial Artist. What kind of monster was this? A huge question mark appeared in their minds. How long had it been? Oliver Sheng had already grown strong enough to kill a Postnatal Martial Artist. Wasn''t Martial Arts cultivation supposed to be difficult? How could Oliver Sheng grow so quickly! Watching Oliver Sheng kill a Huns'' Postnatal expert, the Colonels felt that their years of Martial Arts training might as well have been wasted. "Damn it!" Miles Tuoba was furious and terrified. Oliver Sheng''s killing of Levi Yi made him feel an immense crisis. A Martial Master killing a Postnatal Martial Artist¡ªhow extraordinarily talented must one be to achieve this!? If Oliver Sheng were to break through to the Postnatal Realm, would anyone in that realm be his match? Miles Tuoba felt a strong sense of threat. He realized that within the Garrison at Peace Pass, a formidable demon had emerged. This demon was also a great enemy of the Huns. Therefore, Oliver Sheng must die! He could not be allowed to grow. This was the unanimous thought of all the Huns'' Postnatal Martial Artists on the wall. Oliver Sheng, holding his Black Gold Battle Saber, walked towards Miles Tuoba. Levi Yi had provided him with thirty Kill Points. Now, he set his sights on Miles Tuoba, who was battling Harrison Zhou. Seeing the Black Gold Battle Saber in Oliver Sheng''s hand, Harrison Zhou''s mouth twitched. Wasn''t that General Yang''s saber? How did it end up in this kid''s hands? Without a word, Oliver Sheng raised his saber and slashed at Miles Tuoba. The fierce blade came down, and Miles Tuoba''s heart rang with alarm. He gathered all his blood and True Essence to clash with Oliver Sheng.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. "Boom!!" The collision sounded like thunder, and the powerful force sent both men staggering back. Only now did Miles Tuoba feel the impact of Oliver Sheng''s immense power. In terms of arm strength alone, Oliver Sheng''s power surpassed his. If Oliver Sheng were to enter the Postnatal Realm, with blood and energy like a dragon and iron skin, Miles feared he wouldn''t be able to withstand even a single blow from him. Looking at the young Oliver Sheng, Miles Tuoba couldn''t understand how Oliver had become so powerful. If he knew that Oliver Sheng had only been practicing Martial Arts for less than a month, Miles Tuoba''s Dao heart might have shattered. Just as he clashed with Oliver Sheng, Harrison Zhou''s spear tip gleamed coldly, then shot forward like a roaring dragon, aiming straight for Miles Tuoba''s back. Now, Miles Tuoba experienced what Harrison Zhou had felt earlier. Facing two strong opponents, he was on high alert. A moment''s inattention, and he might end up like Levi Yi, dying on this wall. Burning his blood and True Essence, he used his ultimate move to barely block Harrison Zhou''s spear. With Oliver Sheng joining the fight, Harrison Zhou no longer held back. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Three consecutive spear thrusts, each like a raging dragon, forced Miles Tuoba to retreat. But behind him, Oliver Sheng''s fierce blade was already coming. He had no room to retreat. Facing the combined assault of Oliver Sheng and Harrison Zhou, Miles Tuoba was trapped, a tiger in front and a wolf behind. "Bang!" Miles Tuoba hastily clashed with Oliver Sheng, but in his rush, he was kicked away by Oliver Sheng. "Great opportunity!" Harrison Zhou seized the moment, slashing horizontally with his spear at Miles Tuoba. "Bang!" The iron spear struck heavily on Miles Tuoba''s back, shattering his armor. His backbones were crushed, and his internal organs were shattered by the powerful blow, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. Harrison Zhou''s full-force strike completely incapacitated Miles Tuoba. "My life is over!" This was Miles Tuoba''s final thought. Seeing his kill about to be stolen, Oliver Sheng moved like lightning, his shadow ghostly. He quickly stepped forward and stabbed Miles Tuoba in the waist with his Black Gold Battle Saber. One stab, two kidneys! In the end, Miles Tuoba died a miserable death on the wall. Watching Miles Tuoba die from Oliver Sheng''s stab to the waist, Harrison Zhou felt a chill in his own waist. Was this guy doing it on purpose, or was it just a coincidence?! He had heard rumors that Oliver Sheng had a nickname, "Divine Hand who stabs kidneys." Now it seemed that this legend was probably true. "I''m Harrison Zhou. You must be the famous Brother Oliver Sheng!" Harrison Zhou greeted with a smile. "Hello, Brother Harrison. I''m Oliver Sheng. Let''s kill the enemy and defend the border together. Fame doesn''t matter." Oliver waved his hand. "Yes, now isn''t the time to talk. When the battle is over, I''ll treat you to a drink," Harrison Zhou said with a smile. "Alright, I''ll hold you to that drink," Oliver Sheng replied with a smile. After exchanging greetings, the two continued to kill the enemy. After stabbing Miles Tuoba in the waist, Oliver Sheng gained thirty-three Kill Points. Miles Tuoba was stronger than Levi Yi, so the Kill Points were three points higher. With Levi Yi and Miles Tuoba dead, the Huns had lost two Postnatal experts on the wall. With Oliver Sheng and Harrison Zhou joining the battlefield, the pressure on the Huns'' Postnatal experts increased significantly. "Martial Colonel, I''m here to help!" Oliver Sheng shouted, charging into the battlefield and facing a Huns'' Postnatal Martial Artist. With one less Postnatal Martial Artist, the Martial Colonel''s pressure was greatly reduced. Although the Seventh Battalion was still in emergency training, he had come to the wall to resist the Huns'' Postnatal experts. Fighting two opponents at once, the Martial Colonel was under great pressure. Now, with Oliver Sheng joining the fight, helping him handle one Postnatal Martial Artist, he could fight more freely. Looking at Oliver Sheng, the Martial Colonel felt a mix of emotions. How long had it been? Oliver Sheng was already capable of fighting Postnatal Martial Artists. Given a little more time, he might have to call Oliver Sheng "sir." The Postnatal Martial Artist that Oliver Sheng faced was in the early stages, not very strong, and he could handle him. Holding the Black Gold Battle Saber, Oliver Sheng''s saber technique was incredibly fierce, forcing his opponent to retreat step by step. "Damn it!" Feeling the immense power, Ebony Sang''s arm trembled. He was the leader of the Ebony tribe, a small tribe. It had taken the tribe''s full strength to cultivate him to the early Postnatal Realm. He had thought that leading his tribe''s warriors to fight against Great Wei would bring great achievements and countless resources to strengthen the tribe. Unexpectedly, the army''s advance was thwarted, and most of the Ebony tribe''s warriors were killed. He also heard that the tribe was attacked, and all the young men were killed. This undoubtedly cut off the tribe''s future. These blows left Ebony Sang no longer confident. Now, facing a young soldier from Great Wei, he was forced to retreat step by step, his confidence shattered. Oliver Sheng''s immense power and fierce saber technique made it extremely difficult for him to defend. "Slash!" A cut appeared on Ebony Sang''s waist, and blood flowed out. The saber was too fast, too sharp. Neither his armor nor his iron skin could defend against it. Soon, Ebony Sang was covered in wounds. Facing Oliver Sheng''s fierce attacks, he found it increasingly difficult to defend. "Splurt!" Blood splattered as Ebony Sang tried to cover the wound on his throat with his hand, but he couldn''t stop the bleeding. He fell to the ground, his eyes filled with visions of his tribe''s future, as if he saw the Ebony tribe rising to greatness, comparable to royal tribes... With a single slash to the throat, Oliver Sheng killed him cleanly and efficiently. Another Postnatal Martial Artist had died by his blade. Seeing Oliver Sheng kill another Huns'' Postnatal expert, the other Colonels felt a sense of despair. Where did this demon come from? At the same time, they were determined not to be outdone by Oliver Sheng, a junior. Otherwise, wouldn''t it make them look useless? Facing the determined Colonels, the Huns'' Postnatal experts felt immense pressure. The Huns'' Innate experts fighting the five Assistant Generals also noticed Oliver Sheng. They wanted to kill Oliver Sheng too. But they were tightly entangled by the five Assistant Generals and couldn''t spare a hand. However, they remembered Oliver Sheng''s appearance and marked him: This person must die! Oliver Sheng was unaware that he had already been targeted by the Huns'' Innate experts. Chapter 33 In the camp of the Left Wise King of the Huns, he watched as over ten thousand soldiers attacked the city. Many had already climbed the walls, but they still couldn''t take it. The Left Wise King had lost his patience! Why were the mere thirty thousand garrison troops at Peace Pass so formidable? Despite the prolonged siege, they hadn''t exhausted the garrison''s forces. "Take my order and summon another Grandmaster. I refuse to believe that Calvin Yang is invincible," the Left Wise King decided he couldn''t delay any longer. The Grand Chanyu had already sent several reprimands, ordering him to capture Peace Pass swiftly. "Yes, sir!" A messenger took the Left Wise King''s order and hurried away. ... Luo Capital, the imperial city of Great Wei! Inside the palace, the old emperor was critically ill. The imperial physicians were using various ancient medicines to prolong his life. In the Crown Prince''s residence, Crown Prince Han Che listened expressionlessly to his subordinate''s report. "My second brother promoted that confidant again today?" "Yes, Your Highness. The Second Prince has appointed General Wei Wu as the commander of the Imperial Guard to take over the palace and has ordered General Li to command the national army." Crown Prince Han Che had not been appointed as regent. Instead, the Second Prince had been ordered by Emperor Wei Ming to act as regent. This decree had shaken the entire court. "And my other brothers?" Crown Prince Han Che asked calmly. The Third, Sixth, and Ninth Princes were not to be underestimated and naturally wouldn''t sit idly by. "The other princes are all contacting court ministers and generals from various regions." "Old fool, what are you trying to do?" Han Che looked towards the palace. He couldn''t fathom why his father had done this. Originally, the Crown Prince was supposed to be regent, but the position had not fallen to him. The Second Prince being appointed as regent had thrown the court into turmoil, with many ambitious individuals making their moves in the shadows. The once peaceful court had become a place of intrigue and deception. ... "Your Highness, the Northern Frontier Border is in urgent need. The Huns'' five hundred thousand-strong army is at the gates, preparing to march south. The border generals have sent over a dozen pleas for reinforcements," the Minister of War reported.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Second Prince Han Feiyu waved his hand confidently and said, "There''s no rush. I will send General Li to reinforce them." The Minister of War wanted to speak, but the Minister of Revenue stopped him. The Minister of Revenue shook his head slightly at him. Minister of War Wang Cheng sighed inwardly. Power struggles, suppression of dissent, and promotion of cronies¡ªthis Second Prince had truly risen to power, bringing everyone along with him. It wouldn''t be long before his own position was replaced. "How is the disaster relief in Jiangning County?" Han Feiyu asked the Minister of Revenue. Minister of Revenue Jasper Zuo''s heart sank. Was he planning to target him? "Your Highness, the governor of Jiangnan has already opened the granaries for disaster relief," Jasper Zuo replied. Han Feiyu nodded indifferently. It seemed the governor of Jiangnan couldn''t be kept. ... In a nondescript courtyard in bustling Luo Capital, three figures sat together in a basement. "Third Brother, Sixth Brother, Second Brother''s power is growing. Many court ministers and generals are already leaning towards him. If we don''t unite, we''ll be in big trouble." "Any movement from Big Brother?" "Big Brother remains motionless. Who knows what he''s waiting for." While the Second Prince was busy suppressing dissent and placing his people in key positions, the other princes were forming alliances and secretly amassing power. The court of Great Wei was in turmoil, with the princes openly and covertly fighting for power. Everyone seemed to have forgotten that the Northern Frontier was ablaze with war. ... The battle ceased at dusk, with smoke and fire lingering in the air and the setting sun like blood. The wind in the Northern Frontier grew stronger. There were no picturesque scenes of solitary smoke in the desert or the setting sun over a long river. There were only swords and blood. Behind Oliver Sheng lay countless corpses. His tattered battle robe and blood-stained armor, along with his chiseled face, exuded determination. His deep black eyes were full of sharpness. The frail scholar was long gone. Now, he was a tribuni at Peace Pass, a butcher with blood on his hands¡ªOliver Sheng! ... As today''s battle ended, ordinary soldiers were busy treating the wounded and handling the dead. Less than half of the Huns'' retreating soldiers made it back. The defending soldiers also lost half their numbers. Now, Peace Pass had only over ten thousand soldiers left to fight. Calvin Yang looked at the Huns'' camp beyond the pass, his expression grave. He knew the court wouldn''t send reinforcements. They had no more troops to spare. Until a new heir to the throne emerged, the Northern Frontier Border had been abandoned. The inland armies had become pawns in the princes'' power struggle. ... After descending the city walls, Oliver Sheng quickly washed up and joined the soldiers for dinner. After dinner, they would set off. The soldiers of the Tenth Squad of the Seventh Battalion had all chosen to follow Oliver Sheng in a daring venture onto the grasslands. "Brothers, this journey is perilous. Make sure to settle your affairs. We might not return," Oliver Sheng said to the fifty or sixty soldiers who had fought with him on the grasslands. "Sergeant, we joined the army because we had no other path. We seek a future, and dying on the battlefield is an honorable death. What is there to fear?" Hunter Tang said. "Right, what is there to fear? Either we die in battle, or we return in glory," Owen Hai added. The others also looked resolute. "Good, you are indeed my soldiers. This journey, either we die in battle, or we return in glory," Oliver Sheng shouted. Leading his men, he arrived at the southern gate of the city. General Calvin Yang was already waiting with his men. "General!" Oliver Sheng quickly stepped forward to salute. "You''ve arrived!" Calvin Yang nodded. "General, this is your saber." Oliver Sheng took the Black Gold Battle Saber from his waist and handed it to Calvin Yang. Calvin Yang took the saber, caressed the blade, sheathed it, and then tossed it back to Oliver Sheng. "Take it. It''s yours now!" Calvin Yang said with a smile. Oliver Sheng was stunned. As far as he knew, General Calvin Yang had carried this saber for many years. Calvin Yang''s subordinates, including Elliott Sun and Edward Zhao, were also surprised. This Black Gold Battle Saber was extraordinary. They hadn''t expected General Calvin Yang to give it to Oliver Sheng. "What, you don''t want it?" "No, it''s not that!" Oliver Sheng was a bit overwhelmed. "A good saber is essential for killing enemies. I hope you can relieve the pressure on Peace Pass. If the city falls, countless families will be at the mercy of the Huns'' cavalry," Calvin Yang said solemnly. "I won''t let you down!" Oliver Sheng hung the Black Gold Battle Saber at his waist. "This spear was also made for you. It''s decent and usable. I hope you can let it drink Hun blood," Calvin Yang handed a long spear to Oliver Sheng. Oliver Sheng took the spear, feeling its weight. It was a good spear. Calvin Yang also gave Oliver Sheng a set of armor. "Here are a thousand elite cavalry, the last of Peace Pass''s reserves. Now, I entrust them to you. I hope you lead them to shine on the grasslands." Oliver Sheng looked at the thousand cavalry. Wasn''t it supposed to be five hundred? Why had it increased? "They are cavalry. Their strength lies in charging and killing on horseback. Using them to defend the city is a waste. Let them fulfill their purpose," Calvin Yang explained, seeing Oliver Sheng''s confusion. With the addition of five hundred cavalry, their strength had doubled, and Oliver Sheng felt confident. "Mount up!" Oliver Sheng led the way, mounting a white warhorse. The others mounted their horses in unison. Calvin Yang looked at the cavalry before him, "Soldiers, I await your triumphant return to celebrate your victory." "March!" Oliver Sheng led the cavalry out. Including his previous subordinates, there were a total of over a thousand and sixty cavalry, leaving through the southern gate of Peace Pass. Without grand speeches, they departed quietly, like ghosts in the night. To bypass the Huns'' scouts and reach the grasslands, they had to take a detour. After a night of marching, the cavalry entered the boundless grasslands before dawn. Looking at the vast grasslands, Oliver Sheng felt a surge of emotion. He had returned. This time, he had brought a thousand cavalry. Chapter 34 The wind blew through the grass, but there were no cattle or sheep in sight! This was a buffer zone near the border, where even the nomadic Huns wouldn''t come to graze. Entering the grasslands, they followed the military guide deeper into the territory. A proud young man on a swift horse, clad in a red robe and wielding a spear! Oliver Sheng rode a white horse, donned in a red battle robe, holding a long spear, exuding heroic spirit. Anyone who saw him would exclaim, "What a handsome young man!" "Sergeant Sheng, shouldn''t we cut off the Huns'' supplies first?" Cameron Guo asked. Oliver looked behind him at Cameron, who was clad in black armor and wielding a large halberd. Cameron was also a tribuni, a Martial Master at the Great Perfection stage, now under Oliver''s command. "No rush. We''re too close to the main Hun army. If we stir up trouble, their cavalry will crush us with ease," Oliver replied. If they were to strike, they should go deep into the grasslands and cause chaos. Their cavalry unit was considered elite, but compared to the Huns'' elite cavalry, they were far inferior. Their warhorses were few, their armor was not heavy, and the soldiers'' cultivation levels weren''t high. In Oliver''s mind, elite cavalry should be heavily armored, each with three horses. A charging army would be an unstoppable force, an iron torrent. The army continued deeper into the grasslands, and the lone wolves on the plains seemed to sense danger and fled. "Sergeant Sheng, there''s a small tribe ahead. Should we go around it?" A scout reported back. "Avoid it!" Now wasn''t the time to deal with small tribes. They continued forward. By afternoon, they had penetrated two hundred miles into the grasslands. This grassland was vast, much larger than Oliver had initially thought, realizing it was not just a parallel world but a much larger one. The grasslands bordering Great Wei were dominated by two major powers: the Huns and the Barbarians. "Sergeant, there''s a situation. Twenty miles ahead, there''s a Hun supply convoy," a scout reported back. "How many people?" Oliver immediately asked. "About a thousand, with a lot of supplies, probably over a hundred carts," the scout replied. "A thousand people!" Oliver''s eyes lit up. More people meant more supplies. They would start with this Hun convoy. "Prepare for battle!" At Oliver''s command, the soldiers instantly readied themselves for combat. Cavalry moved quickly, covering the twenty miles in less than half an hour. From a distance, they saw the Hun supply convoy. "Charge!" The cavalry charged like a storm. Oliver led the charge, spearheading the attack. The thunderous sound of hooves alerted the Hun army. The Hun leader saw the approaching cavalry and their banners, realizing they were not their own. "Enemy attack, prepare for battle!"Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! But it was too late. The cavalry''s charge was accompanied by a rain of arrows, covering the Hun camp. Oliver dared to charge openly because he had a thousand cavalry, not just a small skirmish. By the time the Huns hastily organized their defense, it was too late. Oliver led the charge into the enemy camp. His spear pierced through the enemies, easily tearing through their chests. The entry-level Overlord Spear Technique was more than enough to deal with ordinary Hun soldiers. He led the charge, reaping lives with his spear like a scythe of death. The cavalry, like an iron torrent, crushed the Hun camp. After a single charge, no Hun soldiers were left alive in the camp. On the flat grasslands, encountering cavalry, a thousand against a thousand, was a complete massacre. Moreover, the Hun supply convoy was a second-line unit. The cavalry Oliver led were the elite from Peace Pass. The battle ended swiftly, with the Hun leader, a Martial Master, having his head split open by Oliver''s spear. "Clean up the battlefield!" Oliver ordered loudly. Hunter Tang and Owen Hai quickly stepped forward, leading the soldiers to clean up the battlefield. "Zane Wang, take the scouts and spread out to continue gathering intelligence," Oliver instructed. "Yes!" Zane Wang, whom Oliver had appointed as a platoon leader, quickly disappeared into the grasslands with a few scouts. "Sergeant, no, I mean tribuni." "Tribuni Sheng, we found pills, lots of pills!" Hunter Tang shouted excitedly. Oliver had just been promoted to tribuni, commanding a thousand men. Cameron Guo and another tribuni, Wesley Hu, were instantly thrilled upon hearing about the pills. The garrison at Peace Pass had been neglected for two or three years without receiving any pills from the court. "Let''s go take a look," Cameron and Wesley followed Oliver. The boxes on four carts were filled with pills. Most were healing pills, with some for cultivation. "Realm-Breaking Pills, there are some Realm-Breaking Pills!" Hunter Tang exclaimed excitedly. "Realm-Breaking Pills?" "Let me see!" Cameron and Wesley rushed forward to check the Realm-Breaking Pills. "Fourth Rank Realm-Breaking Pills." "Haha, Fourth Rank Realm-Breaking Pills..." Cameron laughed excitedly. "What, Fourth Rank Realm-Breaking Pills?" Wesley exclaimed, stunned and then trembling with excitement. Both had reached the Great Perfection stage of the Martial Master realm but had been unable to break through. If the court had provided pills, they would have broken through to the Postnatal Realm long ago. Seeing the Fourth Rank Realm-Breaking Pills, they couldn''t help but be excited. Two Fourth Rank Realm-Breaking Pills were enough for them to break through to the Postnatal Realm. A single Fourth Rank Realm-Breaking Pill started at ten thousand silver on the black market, a rare resource. "Why are there only two!?" They looked at each other and then at Oliver. They knew Oliver was also at the Great Perfection stage of the Martial Master realm and the commander of this unit. This meant that the distribution of these pills was up to Oliver. "What''s the matter?" Oliver asked, seeing them looking at him. "Tribuni Sheng, there are only two Fourth Rank Realm-Breaking Pills," Cameron said. "Two is two. It''s still a gain," Oliver thought Cameron was complaining about the small haul, but it was all taken from the Huns anyway. "No, it''s just..." "If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you hesitating?" Oliver asked, seeing their hesitation. "How should we distribute these two Fourth Rank Realm-Breaking Pills?" They wanted the pills but were too embarrassed to ask directly. Oliver understood they wanted the pills but were hesitant because they were his subordinates and had to follow his orders. "You two are both at the Great Perfection stage of the Martial Master realm, right?" Oliver asked. "Yes!" Cameron and Wesley nodded vigorously. "Then you two should use them. Break through to the Postnatal Realm, and we''ll be safer behind enemy lines," Oliver said. They were delighted. "What about you, Tribuni Sheng?" Wesley asked. Oliver was also at the Great Perfection stage of the Martial Master realm. "Me? Don''t worry, I can break through without the pills," Oliver said. "Alright, these two pills are yours. Break through as soon as possible." "Yes, Tribuni Sheng, we will follow your orders," Cameron said solemnly. They were deeply grateful to Oliver. Without the pills, it would have taken them at least two years to break through to the Postnatal Realm. Oliver waved his hand and then instructed Hunter Tang, "Distribute the pills to the soldiers. Make sure everyone has healing and cultivation pills. Allocate the First, Second, and Third Rank Realm-Breaking Pills to the appropriate people to boost their cultivation." "Yes, Tribuni Sheng!" Hunter Tang replied happily. Being entrusted with such an important task showed that the tribuni had confidence in him. "Tribuni, we have a lot of supplies¡ªmeat, grain, weapons, and arrows. What should we do?" Owen Hai asked. "Take all the horses. As for the grain, meat, and weapons, take as much as we can carry. Burn the rest and then retreat," Oliver ordered. The supplies they couldn''t take, along with the Hun soldiers'' corpses, were burned to ashes. Oliver led a thousand cavalry, roaming the grasslands, targeting Hun supply convoys. In one day, they destroyed over a dozen Hun supply convoys, cutting off the Huns'' supplies. Once they acted, Oliver''s swift and decisive attacks annihilated over a dozen Hun supply convoys, leaving the frontline Hun army without supplies. "Report, Left Wise King, our supply convoys have encountered problems." Today''s attack on Peace Pass had already been unsuccessful, leaving the Left Wise King in a foul mood. Now, hearing that the supply convoys had issues, his anger surged. "What happened to the supply convoys?" "Today, over a dozen supply convoys were attacked. The supplies were burned, and all personnel were killed," the reporting soldier answered. "What!?" "What''s going on? The supply convoys were on our grasslands. How could they be wiped out?" "Was it the Barbarians or a rebellious tribe?" The Left Wise King raged. "The specifics are unknown!" The reporting soldier felt cold sweat dripping down his back. The Left Wise King''s fury was suffocating. "Send people to investigate. Dispatch two thousand cavalry to find these people. Whoever dares to oppose me now, I will grind them to dust," the Left Wise King roared, smashing the table. Oliver''s unit had destroyed over a dozen Hun supply convoys, quickly drawing the attention of the Hun army. At that moment, Oliver and his men were celebrating with beef and mutton. The warriors feasted on the meat as if it were a festival. After dinner, Oliver arranged for guards to take shifts while he began cultivating. No, he was allocating points to break through and enhance his cultivation. He could have broken through earlier, as his kill points were sufficient, but he hadn''t done so at Peace Pass. His rapid advancement in strength wasn''t always a good thing. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Great Perfection stage of the Martial Master realm (+) Cultivation Method: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Entry)] [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] [Overlord Spear Technique (Entry)] Strength: Nine thousand pounds Talent: Silver Archer (+) Kill Points: 432 After reaching the Great Perfection stage of the Martial Master realm yesterday, Oliver had killed three Postnatal Realm martial artists and many Hun soldiers. Today, he had killed even more Hun soldiers, increasing his kill points to 432. Now, on the grasslands, he could continue allocating points to break through. With a single point allocation, consuming two hundred kill points, a surge of immense power continuously strengthened his blood, flesh, and bones. His blood surged like a dragon, and the True Essence in his dantian grew denser. After reaching the limit of the Martial Artist realm, his strength increased to ten thousand pounds. This strength had reached the standard of the Great Perfection stage of the Postnatal Realm. Of course, this was just strength. His overall combat power was comparable to a mid-to-late stage Postnatal Realm martial artist. Seeing he still had over two hundred kill points, Oliver decided not to allocate more points. He had a Fourth Rank Realm-Breaking Pill, given to him by General Calvin Yang. Now was the perfect time to use it, saving his kill points. Taking out the pill, Oliver consumed it without hesitation. The powerful medicinal energy surged, breaking through the realm barrier. Oliver activated the Great Sun Heart Sutra, mobilizing his blood and True Essence to harness the pill''s power, fiercely breaking through the realm barrier. "Pop!" Like an egg breaking its shell, Oliver smoothly broke through to the Postnatal Realm. Chapter 35 At the moment of breaking through the Postnatal Realm, a powerful force surged from within him, continuously strengthening his flesh, bones, and physique. This was a primal force, originating from the deepest part of the human body. His body seemed to have shattered some kind of limit, making this force immense and fierce. Soft cracking sounds kept emanating from within him, as his bones were constantly being reinforced and forged by that power. His skin and bones took on a faint golden hue, as if undergoing a transformation, with the powerful physical energy continuously strengthening his flesh and cells. Every muscle and bone in his body was being baptized by this force, making them tougher and stronger. The surging blood energy made many onlookers feel alarmed. Many soldiers sensed the powerful aura and rolling blood energy emanating from Oliver Sheng''s tent. The blood energy roaring within him was like a dragon''s roar. The powerful blood energy was palpable even to those outside the tent. "Is this blood energy like a dragon?" Hunter Tang and the others were extremely shocked. "What powerful blood energy!" At this moment, Oliver Sheng was like a blazing sun, making the soldiers outside the tent feel the scorching aura. "No wonder some say Oliver is a prodigy. At this realm, he can cultivate his blood energy to such a degree." "Those so-called prodigies who appear once in a millennium are probably no match for Oliver." "Oliver must have successfully broken through. Such a young Postnatal Martial Artist..." Many fell silent, especially Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu, who were both over thirty and still hadn''t broken through to the Postnatal Realm. And now, Oliver Sheng had broken through before them. At less than twenty years old, he had already reached the Postnatal Realm, a talent that left them amazed. Many felt both envious and happy for Oliver Sheng. The stronger Oliver became, the greater their chances of survival on the grasslands. When the surge of power subsided, Oliver Sheng opened his eyes, a sharp golden light flashing in them. The roaring blood energy within him also calmed down. Looking at the golden Light Screen: Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Early Postnatal Cultivation Method: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Beginner)] [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] [Overlord Spear Technique (Beginner)]If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Strength: 15,000 pounds Talent: Silver Archer (+) Kill Points: 232 Upon breaking through, his strength reached 15,000 pounds, comparable to an Innate Martial Artist. Of course, having strength comparable to an Innate Martial Artist didn''t mean his overall power was on par with one. But now, even when facing a Postnatal Martial Artist at Great Perfection, he had no fear. There was a vast difference between Postnatal and Innate Martial Artists, a gap that strength alone couldn''t bridge. After breaking through to the Postnatal Realm, his power had greatly increased. Though he couldn''t claim invincibility in the Postnatal Realm, it would be hard to find an opponent. After his breakthrough, Oliver Sheng didn''t stop cultivating but continued to practice the Great Sun Heart Sutra, absorbing the Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth, converting it into True Essence, and strengthening his blood energy and muscles. Martial cultivation is about continuously honing the body, pushing it beyond its limits. Seeing Oliver Sheng''s successful breakthrough, Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu also began preparing to take the Realm-Breaking Pill, aiming to break through to the Postnatal Realm in one go. In the team, those who had the potential to break through and were given the Realm-Breaking Pills also started cultivating, taking the pills to prepare for their breakthrough and enhance their power. Opportunities like this were rare, and obtaining so many pills was a stroke of luck for them. That night, the strength of the Peace cavalry significantly improved. ... Early the next morning, before dawn, soldiers had already prepared breakfast. Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu walked out of their tents, joyful smiles on their faces, grinning wider than an AK. As the saying goes, a joyful event makes one feel refreshed. Indeed, after taking the Fourth Rank Realm-Breaking Pill, both had successfully broken through to the Postnatal Realm. They greeted everyone they met with a smile. "Hey, why are you two so happy? Did you have an erotic dream last night?" Oliver Sheng teased. Cameron Guo: ... Wesley Hu: ... Did they seem like such unambitious people? They were over thirty and had frequented The House of Joy enough times; how could they still have such dreams? "Good morning, Oliver," Wesley Hu responded with a forced smile. "Why the awkward smile? Did I hit the mark?" Oliver Sheng winked and raised an eyebrow. Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu exchanged glances. Their leader''s personality was really hard to describe. When killing enemies, he was like a god of death from hell. Now, he seemed like an old friend from The House of Joy. "Oliver, we broke through to the Postnatal Realm," Cameron Guo said. "Oh, what a coincidence, I broke through too. How about a spar?" Oliver Sheng''s mischievous side emerged, seeing their happy faces, he wanted to spoil it. "Uh!" The two shook their heads like rattles, not thinking that their breakthrough to the Postnatal Realm made them equal to Oliver Sheng. They had enough self-awareness and no masochistic tendencies. Seeing them shake their heads, refusing to spar, Oliver Sheng continued: "You two can come at me together." "Uh~" Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu still shook their heads. They were just less talented, not foolish. Seeing their reluctance, Oliver Sheng felt a bit disappointed. Just after his breakthrough, his fists were itching for a fight, but he couldn''t find a suitable punching bag. After preparing breakfast, they began eating. Before the morning sun rose, Oliver Sheng and his team had finished breakfast and continued to roam deeper into the grasslands. Today''s target was still the Huns'' supply and food transport troops. Cutting off the Huns'' supplies would prevent them from besieging the city, buying time for Peace Pass. In the morning, the Huns didn''t attack the city, indicating their lack of supplies. Seeing no attack from the Huns, Calvin Yang and other Peace Pass garrison leaders understood that Oliver Sheng''s team had acted. "It seems the strategy of cutting off supplies is effective," an Assistant General said. "It is effective, but it also puts Oliver Sheng''s team in danger," General Edward Zhao said. "Let''s hope they all return safely," Elliott Sun said. But this was clearly a wishful thought. The Huns wouldn''t allow their supplies to be cut off and would surely send heavy troops to eliminate those cutting off their supplies. Calvin Yang remained silent, feeling heavy-hearted. This was a mission where lives were exchanged for a breathing space for Peace Pass. It was just a matter of sending another group to die. ... "Report to the Left Wise King, our scouts have reported that the attackers on the supply troops are a cavalry unit of about a thousand, likely from the Peace Army," the messenger reported early in the morning. "Peace Army cavalry? A thousand men dare to provoke me? Such audacity." "Send three cavalry units to bring me those thousand heads," the Left Wise King ordered in anger. These days, his temper had been bad, and he had killed several of the slave girls he brought along. "Yes, my king!" Following the order, a Hun general immediately dispatched three cavalry units to eliminate those cutting off the supplies. Each cavalry unit had two thousand men. Oliver Sheng and his team were about to face six thousand Hun cavalry. Unaware of this, Oliver Sheng and his team continued their mission. "Oliver, it seems the supply troops have strengthened their defenses. It looks like the Huns have noticed us," Cameron Guo said seriously. "Being discovered was only a matter of time." They had destroyed over a dozen Hun supply troops in a day; it would be strange if the Huns hadn''t noticed. Looking at the Hun supply transport troops ahead, numbering two thousand with five hundred cavalry guarding both sides, Oliver Sheng assessed the situation. The regular infantry had also increased to five hundred, making a thousand regular troops in total. The other thousand were armed herders. "Should we let them pass?" Wesley Hu asked. "Let them pass? Once the meat is at my mouth, there''s no letting go." "Brothers, follow me to kill the enemy, charge!" Oliver Sheng raised his spear and shouted, then charged forward on horseback. "Hyah!" "Charge!" "Kill!" A thousand cavalry charged, like a stampede of ten thousand horses, shaking the ground and raising clouds of dust, a magnificent sight. Chapter 36 Thousands of cavalry charged forward with great momentum, quickly catching the attention of the Huns'' army. "Enemy forces, Colonel, we have enemy forces." "I''m not blind," Helian Tieshu said, watching the approaching Anning Iron Cavalry with a smirk. "Ha, let me see who dares to force a Colonel like me to escort supplies." Helian Tieshu, a mid-stage Postnatal Realm Colonel, commanded two thousand soldiers, equivalent to a Colonel of the Great Wei. "Warriors, charge and kill the enemy with me!" Helian Tieshu drew his saber and shouted loudly. "Charge!!" Five hundred Hun cavalry followed Helian Tieshu, charging towards the oncoming enemy. Oliver Sheng''s eyes were sharp, holding an iron spear weighing over a hundred pounds. His blood and True Essence surged within him, concentrating all his power into the spear. His target was the leader of the Hun army. Helian Tieshu''s target was also Oliver Sheng. As the two armies clashed, the cavalry charge created a grand and overwhelming momentum, like a landslide and tsunami, enough to terrify the faint-hearted. "Rumble!" The sound of horse hooves echoed across the grasslands like thunder, scaring the eagles in the sky to fly away. "Kill!" Oliver Sheng shouted, his long spear striking like a pillar of heaven, creating a sonic boom in the air. Helian Tieshu also swung his saber fiercely, displaying unparalleled bravery. "Boom!" With a loud crash, Helian Tieshu was shattered along with his horse by a single spear strike, blood splattering everywhere. The scene Helian Tieshu imagined, where he would cut off the opponent''s spear and behead their leader, did not happen. Instead, he was turned into minced meat by a single spear strike. The Hun cavalry behind him were horrified to see their Colonel being shattered along with his horse by the enemy leader''s spear. Even Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu, following behind Oliver Sheng, were full of shock. That Hun leader was a Postnatal Realm martial artist, yet he was killed by Oliver Sheng with a single spear strike. How terrifying must his power and strength be?! When Oliver Sheng asked them to spar this morning, they firmly refused. What a wise decision that was. "Kill!" Oliver Sheng led the charge into the Hun cavalry formation, his spear leaving no intact bodies in its wake. Seeing Oliver Sheng kill the Hun army leader with a single spear strike and charge into the Hun cavalry, the other soldiers were filled with boiling blood and high fighting spirit, charging forward with enthusiasm. Warhorses neighed, sabers and spears clashed, and people kept falling.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. The cavalry charge was swift as the wind. Seeing their Colonel killed, the Hun cavalry lost all their momentum and were completely slaughtered by the overwhelming charge of the Anning Iron Cavalry. On the ground, only corpses and riderless horses remained. Besides Oliver Sheng, the Anning Iron Cavalry also had Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu, two Postnatal Realm martial artists. Facing the leaderless five hundred Hun cavalry, it was a complete massacre. The army charge did not stop, pressing forward to kill the remaining Hun forces. "Defeated, the army is defeated!" "This Wei Iron Cavalry is so strong..." "The cavalry is all dead, run!" Seeing the five hundred cavalry dead, the herdsmen in the team couldn''t withstand the terrifying pressure of the Iron Cavalry charge and dropped their weapons to flee. The remaining five hundred infantry had no fighting spirit left against the fierce Anning Iron Cavalry. The Iron Cavalry charged through, leaving only a field of corpses. Soon, this Hun supply transport army was completely annihilated, and the fleeing herdsmen were not spared either. The Iron Cavalry halted their charge, warhorses neighed, and the warhorse under Oliver Sheng reared up, as if celebrating victory. Oliver Sheng''s battle robe fluttered, and his iron spear dripped with blood. After destroying this Hun supply transport army, Oliver Sheng immediately ordered to clean up the battlefield. "Quickly clean up the battlefield, take what we can, and burn the rest." "Treat the wounded soldiers and take the bodies of our fallen comrades." After taking down this Hun supply transport army, the unit also suffered casualties, but fortunately, only a dozen were killed or injured. With Helian Tieshu, the strongest Hun Colonel, killed by Oliver Sheng, the remaining Hun cavalry did not cause much damage to the Anning Iron Cavalry. The soldiers quickly cleaned up the battlefield, burned the supplies they couldn''t take, and left swiftly. By now, each member of the Anning Iron Cavalry had two warhorses, even during raids. After destroying this Hun supply transport army, Oliver Sheng continued to lead the cavalry in search of the next target. In just one day, Oliver Sheng led the cavalry to sweep through over a dozen Hun supply transport armies, killing more than ten thousand Huns and burning countless supplies. When the Hun cavalry found the slaughtered transport army, seeing the corpses and burned supplies, Seth Helan roared in fury. "Damn it, damn it, no matter who you are, I will tear you to pieces." "Chase them, we must find these people." Seth Helan shouted angrily, spurring his horse in the direction Oliver Sheng and his men had left. Behind him, two thousand elite Hun cavalry, clad in iron armor, also spurred their horses and galloped. Seeing their slaughtered tribesmen, the other Hun soldiers were also extremely furious. They had always been the invaders; when had anyone dared to raid their grasslands and kill their people? This was a challenge to the Hun warriors! As Hun warriors, the eagles of this grassland, they could not tolerate this. At night, Oliver Sheng led his troops to stop and rest, taking the opportunity to have dinner. The captured food was eaten freely, as martial artists had a huge appetite. Oliver Sheng alone ate an entire cow, barely feeling full. The meat he consumed was converted into Essence and stored in his body. Today''s and yesterday''s harvests were exceptionally rich. Among other things, there were quite a few pills. There were three Fourth Rank Realm-Breaking Pills! Numerous other pills for healing and cultivation. This was a huge fortune. If brought back, everyone on this mission would get a significant share of silver. Unfortunately, there were no Great Perfection stage Martial Masters in the team; otherwise, Oliver Sheng would not have kept the three Fourth Rank Realm-Breaking Pills. Only by improving strength could one truly dominate, which was Oliver Sheng''s belief. Although they successfully raided over a dozen Hun supply transport armies today, more than thirty of the cavalry he brought out would remain forever on this grassland. At night, Oliver Sheng looked at the stars in the sky, unable to see familiar constellations. Today''s battle saw him kill seven Postnatal Realm Hun martial artists and hundreds of ordinary soldiers, gaining more Kill Points than ever before. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Early Postnatal (+) Cultivation Method: ¡¾Great Sun Heart Sutra (Entry)¡¿¡¾Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)¡¿£¨+£©¡¾Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)¡¿£¨Deduction£©¡¾Overlord Spear Technique (Entry)¡¿£¨+£© Strength: 15,000 pounds Talent: Silver Archer (+) Kill Points: 1132 Seeing his Kill Points exceed a thousand, Oliver Sheng felt a bit excited. Looking at the realm that could be improved, Oliver Sheng did not immediately enhance it. He had just broken through, and if he improved his realm again now, it would be too conspicuous and he would be seen as a monster. The appearance of the "Deduction" function behind the Blood Fiend Saber Technique surprised Oliver Sheng. Was this a new feature of his Golden Finger? The Great Sun Heart Sutra did not show a plus sign for improvement, which made him a bit anxious. The first enhancement cost two hundred points, but even with over a thousand Kill Points now, there was still no plus sign. How many points would it take? However, the Overlord Spear Technique did show a plus sign for improvement. Oliver Sheng chose to enhance the Overlord Spear Technique first. In cavalry charges and mounted battles, the spear was the fastest way to kill. Directly allocating points, he enhanced the Overlord Spear Technique. Countless training methods and experiences of the Overlord Spear Technique flooded into his mind, like a slideshow. It felt as if he had been practicing the Overlord Spear Technique for over ten years, reaching Small Accomplishment. Now, holding a long spear, Oliver Sheng felt extremely familiar with it, as if he had been practicing for over ten years. He couldn''t help but start practicing. The Overlord Spear Technique was domineering and fierce, with each move being bold and powerful. Not far away, Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu watched Oliver Sheng practice the Overlord Spear Technique, feeling waves of fear. This spear technique was too sharp and domineering. No wonder that Hun Postnatal Realm martial artist was shattered along with his horse by a single spear strike today. "What a powerful spear technique." "This is General Calvin Yang''s Overlord Spear Technique. How does he know it?" "Isn''t it obvious? General Calvin Yang must have taught him." "But his proficiency is like he''s been practicing for over ten years." "This guy, did he start practicing from the womb?" Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu whispered to each other. ... After practicing the Overlord Spear Technique once, Oliver Sheng felt that his combat power had increased significantly with the Small Accomplishment of the technique. Feeling the improvement in his strength, Oliver Sheng was overjoyed. But when he saw the remaining Kill Points, only 632 were left. Seeing that enhancing the Overlord Spear Technique to Small Accomplishment consumed 500 Kill Points, Oliver Sheng felt unsettled. Another big consumer. How many Kill Points would it take to reach Great Accomplishment? Looking at the remaining 632 Kill Points, Oliver Sheng restrained himself from deducing the Blood Fiend Saber Technique. He needed to keep some Kill Points for emergencies. Chapter 37 On the vast and boundless grasslands, a towering mountain range lay sprawled like a winding dragon, stretching endlessly. Snow had already accumulated on the lofty peaks of the mountains. At the foot of the mountains stood a majestic royal city, the seat of the Huns'' royal court. "Master, do you think our king can conquer the Northern Frontier of Great Wei?" A burly young man stood by the pill furnace, watching the black-robed master who was manipulating the flames for pill refining. After a long silence, a voice finally emerged from beneath the black robe. "The dragon''s spirit of the Great Wei Dynasty has not yet dissipated. It is not the right time." The Hun master paused and then slowly continued. "A mighty eagle has arrived on the grasslands." "A mighty eagle?" The burly young man''s expression flickered. ... The next morning, Oliver Sheng led his army away from the temporary camp. He would not let his troops stay in one place for too long. In the early autumn grasslands, white frost already clung to the grass in the morning. Today, their objective remained unchanged: to ambush the Hun''s grain transport troops and cut off the supply lines to the Hun army. The frontline of nearly a hundred thousand Hun soldiers consumed an enormous amount of grain daily. Cutting off the Hun army''s grain supply would slow their siege, otherwise, even with General Calvin Yang defending Peace Pass, it would be indefensible. Ordinary soldiers had now been reduced to less than a third. Without them, relying solely on General Calvin Yang, Peace Pass could not be held. The army galloped across the grasslands, targeting the Hun''s grain transport convoys. After annihilating three Hun grain transport convoys, Oliver Sheng and his men encountered a Hun cavalry unit. The opposing force consisted of two thousand elite Hun cavalry. The two armies met on the vast grasslands, separated by only a mile. In this situation, Oliver Sheng couldn''t even think of running; being chased and worn down by Hun cavalry would be a death sentence. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "Neigh!" Sensing the impending battle, Oliver Sheng''s white horse pawed the ground and neighed. Seth Helan looked at the opposing cavalry, a cruel smile forming at the corner of his mouth. Those thousand heads were his. "Finally found you!" "Warriors, what should we do with the enemies who slaughtered our people?" Seth Helan shouted. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The Hun cavalry behind him echoed his cry, their shouts deafening and shaking the heavens. Slaughtering this enemy force and bringing back their heads would earn him a general''s title, no longer just a captain. "Kill!" Seth Helan drew his battle blade and led the charge. Watching the Hun army charge, Oliver Sheng turned to his soldiers and asked: "Brothers, are you afraid?" "Not afraid!" Seeing no fear in his men, Oliver Sheng nodded in satisfaction. Facing a strong enemy, they dared to draw their swords. This unit was indeed the elite of the Peace Army. "In a narrow path, the brave win!" "Men, charge with me!" Oliver Sheng shouted. His white horse shot forward like an arrow. "Charge..." "Kill!" The thousand iron cavalry behind Oliver Sheng roared and charged. They were hot-blooded men, defending their homeland and killing invaders was in their bones. Thousands of horses galloped, the sound of metal clashing, their momentum swallowing the land like a tiger! The overwhelming killing intent scattered the clouds in the sky. Oliver Sheng''s aura kept rising, making him look like a God of War. The cavalry behind him followed like a sharp blade, piercing the enemy''s heart. "Wei Dog, come and meet your death!" Seth Helan''s aura erupted like a fierce wolf. Oliver Sheng, however, was like a tiger descending the mountain, both men locking onto each other. In Seth Helan''s eyes, Oliver Sheng was no match for him, already a dead man. How could someone at the early Acquired stage withstand his full-force strike at the Great Perfection stage? Oliver Sheng didn''t shout slogans but elevated his state to the peak, delivering his strongest strike. "Boom!" The two collided instantly, spear and battle blade clashing with the force to split mountains and seas, erupting in a thunderous roar. Seth Helan was thrown off his horse by the immense force, his battle blade flying away. The unparalleled terrifying power made his blood churn and his organs shift. Rolling several times after being thrown off his horse, Seth Helan finally stopped. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Oliver Sheng, however, was only shaken to the point of his tiger''s mouth splitting. This Hun general was the strongest enemy he had ever faced. "Kill!!" Charging forward, Oliver Sheng plunged into the Hun cavalry formation with terrifying momentum. Within the range of his spear, no enemy survived. Seth Helan quickly escaped to avoid being trampled by the Anning Iron Cavalry. Seizing the opportunity, he leaped up, pulled down an Anning cavalryman, killed him, and took his horse. Watching Oliver Sheng lead the Anning Iron Cavalry like a fierce dragon into the cavalry formation, Seth Helan regretted underestimating his opponent, losing the upper hand and making it difficult to lead his cavalry against them. After a fierce charge, countless bodies lay on the ground, both Anning Iron Cavalry and Hun cavalry. But more were Hun cavalry. Now, less than half of the Hun cavalry remained on horseback. Oliver Sheng was too fierce, leading the charge into the Hun cavalry formation, killing and disrupting their charge. The surviving Hun cavalry gathered behind Seth Helan, seeing half of their comrades slain while the enemy lost less than a hundred men, Seth Helan''s heart bled. His carelessness and underestimation allowed the enemy leader to knock him off his horse, losing the initiative in the battle. Oliver Sheng led his cavalry through the charge, then turned back. Cameron Guo, Wesley Hu, Hunter Tang, Owen Hai, Zane Wang, and others stood silently behind Oliver Sheng, their bodies stained with the blood of the enemies they had slain. "Hun cavalry are not so fearsome. As long as we are stronger and fiercer, we can rout them." Oliver Sheng wiped the blood off his face and smiled. "Do you have the confidence to kill them all?" Oliver Sheng asked loudly, his powerful voice ringing in everyone''s ears. "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" The Anning Iron Cavalry shouted, their momentum rising. Under Oliver Sheng''s lead, their spirits soared. "Excellent!" "Men, charge with me, kill the invaders, and defend our homeland to the death!" Oliver Sheng shouted, initiating another charge. "Kill the invaders, defend our homeland to the death!" The cavalry behind him echoed, charging forward. Iron hooves clanged, warhorses neighed! Seeing the enemy cavalry charge again, Seth Helan''s eyes hardened. "Warriors, we are the wolves of the grasslands, the kings of the grasslands. Follow me to kill the invaders of our land, kill!" In this battle, it was either you die or I live. Only through a bloody fight could the victor stand and speak. Learning from his mistake, Seth Helan dared not be careless, focusing all his energy on facing Oliver Sheng. Charging forward, Oliver Sheng''s blood surged like a dragon, his True Essence running at full capacity. His skin glowed faintly golden, like a god descending, his momentum unmatched. Seeing Oliver Sheng charging with his spear, Seth Helan also raised his aura to the peak, gathering all his strength to face Oliver Sheng. The warhorses galloped, the earth trembled. Oliver Sheng used the Overlord Spear Technique, aiming for a decisive strike to kill the Hun general. Chapter 38 Both men led their troops in a charge, their eyes locked onto each other. Seth Helan was determined to kill Oliver Sheng. As they closed in, Oliver suddenly leaped from his horse, swinging his spear towards Seth. "Overlord Spear Technique, Thousand Jin!" The force was like a thousand jin, capable of splitting mountains and seas. Seeing Oliver leap up and swing his spear with such force, Seth quickly raised his saber to block. He had never expected Oliver to unleash such a deadly move. "Boom!" The iron spear struck down with violent power, cutting through man, saber, and horse, smashing them to the ground and raising a cloud of dust. Oliver leaped back onto his horse. When the dust settled, Seth was lifeless, his bones shattered, his body a bloody mess. He didn''t look back. A true warrior never looks back. At this moment, having unleashed his full power, his skin and cells trembled. That strike had pushed his body to its limit. Seth Helan, who had reached the Great Perfection of the Acquired Realm, died by his hand, earning him forty Kill Points. Seeing Oliver crush the Huns'' Great Perfection general, Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu were filled with shock. That was a Great Perfection warrior, and he was killed just like that. How strong was this young tribuni? With Seth''s death, the Huns'' cavalry lost their momentum. But the Anning Iron Cavalry''s morale soared, their spirits high as they followed Oliver into the Huns'' ranks. "Kill..." Oliver charged ahead like a god of death. With Seth dead, no one could withstand his overwhelming might. He alone killed over three hundred Hun soldiers. Of the two thousand Hun cavalry, none survived; all were slain. The ground was littered with severed limbs, broken spears, and swords half-buried in the earth, the grass stained with blood. "We won, hahaha!" an Anning cavalryman laughed heartily. "Anning Iron Cavalry, mighty!" The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. "Tribuni Sheng, mighty!" The Anning Iron Cavalry cheered, celebrating their victory. With a thousand cavalry, they had defeated two thousand elite Hun cavalry, annihilating the enemy while suffering only a hundred casualties. What a magnificent victory! Since the formation of the Anning Iron Cavalry, they had never achieved such a great victory. Watching the cheering soldiers, Oliver slowly calmed his boiling blood. The clashing of weapons, the battlefield, what a grand and heroic scene. "Wind!" Oliver raised his blood-stained spear and shouted. "Great wind!" "Great wind!" The soldiers followed his shout, their spirits soaring, sweeping through the clouds. ... After cleaning the battlefield, they took everything usable, including the intact warhorses. The injured or crippled horses neighed, and the scent of blood soon attracted vultures from the sky. This victory had transformed the Anning Iron Cavalry, strengthening their spirit, confidence, and power. They did not stop their campaign; they had not forgotten their mission on the grasslands. Oliver led his cavalry in guerrilla attacks on the Huns'' supply troops. That day, they wiped out eight Hun supply units, capturing countless supplies. ... The attacks on the supply units cut off the Huns'' provisions, forcing their army to halt their assault on Peace Pass. Peace Pass enjoyed another day of tranquility. "Have the enemies attacking our supplies been dealt with?" the Left Wise King asked impatiently. Three days ago, the Right Wise King had already captured Qi Mountain Fortress. A hundred thousand troops had marched south, invading the lands of Yan, Qi, and Deng provinces. But now he was still stuck in front of Peace Pass, overshadowed by the Right Wise King, which infuriated him. The Left Wise King and the Right Wise King were rivals, vying for the future title of Grand Chanyu. If the Right Wise King gained more merit, the Left Wise King would be demoted. The generals under the Left Wise King exchanged uneasy glances, none daring to speak. "Speak up, why are you all mute?" the Left Wise King roared, his anger rising as he looked at the silent generals. "Your Majesty, we... we have no news yet," one general said, bracing himself. "Useless! Two days and still no resolution. Are you still the eagles and warriors of the grasslands?" the Left Wise King bellowed. A mere thousand men rampaging on the grasslands, where was his face? "Resolve this within two days. When the Iron Grandmaster arrives, we will launch a full assault. I want Peace Pass taken in one battle." ... The Huns sent another ten thousand cavalry back to the grasslands to join the hunt for Oliver Sheng''s unit. After a day of fierce battles, Oliver''s unit killed over seven thousand enemies, moving two hundred kilometers. At night, Oliver''s unit camped by a river. Their continuous victories had eased the sorrow of losing over a hundred men. Now, Oliver''s unit had just over nine hundred men left. In the camp, the soldiers gathered to eat meat and drink soup. After dinner, some patrolled while others began their cultivation. Having captured a large number of pills, Oliver ordered many to be distributed to the soldiers for their cultivation. As time passed, their situation would become increasingly dangerous. Only by improving their strength could they hope to survive. In his tent, Oliver reviewed his gains. Today alone, he had killed over five hundred Hun enemies, bringing his Kill Points, combined with the previous day''s, to over two thousand. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Early Acquired (+) Cultivation Methods: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Entry)] (+) [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] (Deduction) [Overlord Spear Technique (Small Accomplishment)] Strength: Fifteen thousand jin Talent: Silver Archer (+) Kill Points: 2238 Seeing his Kill Points surpass two thousand, Oliver noticed a plus sign next to the Great Sun Heart Sutra, and his mouth twitched with a bad premonition. It had taken two hundred Kill Points to reach Entry level; would Small Accomplishment require two thousand? This made Oliver hesitant to allocate points to the Great Sun Heart Sutra. He chose to improve his cultivation instead, consuming five hundred Kill Points to reach the mid-stage of the Acquired Realm, increasing his strength by five thousand jin, with his arm strength reaching twenty thousand jin. His bones and skin were also continuously strengthened, glowing with a golden light. After reaching the mid-stage of the Acquired Realm, Oliver decided not to continue advancing. His strength was improving too quickly; he had just broken through a few days ago and now another small realm. Continuing to advance would be too extreme. Having consumed five hundred Kill Points, he had 1738 points left. Killing enemies to gain Kill Points was more rewarding now; he had never felt so wealthy. With another breakthrough in strength, unless an Innate Martial Artist intervened, Oliver dared to claim invincibility. ... The next morning, Oliver led his men out again. That day, they only wiped out three Hun supply units. "Tribuni Sheng, it seems the Huns have changed their strategy, sending large forces to protect their supplies," Cameron Guo said. In one day, they had only encountered three small supply units. But they had seen a supply unit of twenty thousand men from a distance. That supply unit had five thousand cavalry as escorts. With such a strong supply unit, their small force couldn''t possibly handle it. Their plan to cut off the Huns'' supplies had failed here. "Caw..." A loud eagle''s cry caught Oliver''s attention. The eagle overhead had been circling them since they wiped out one of the Hun supply units. "Do the Huns have eagle training techniques?" Oliver asked, feeling uneasy. Chapter 39 "Among the Huns, they have a technique for training eagles to scout. This is bad, our position is exposed," Zane Wang''s face suddenly changed drastically. "Damn it, we were careless. This is a scouting eagle trained by the Huns. We might have fallen into a trap. Those three small transport units were bait, deliberately luring us," Cameron Guo said, his face equally grim. Oliver Sheng frowned, immediately grabbed a bow, nocked an arrow, infused True Essence into the arrow feather, and shot at the eagle. However, with his current archery skills, he couldn''t shoot the eagle down. The soldiers behind him saw that Oliver hadn''t shot the eagle down and couldn''t help but frown. If they let this eagle follow them, they wouldn''t be able to escape the pursuit of the Hun cavalry. Oliver immediately consumed Kill Points to upgrade his archer level. He consumed fifty Kill Points to upgrade his archer level to Gold. Then he continued to consume two hundred Kill Points to upgrade his archer level to Super Archer. Oliver once again nocked an arrow, aimed at the eagle in the sky. At this moment, his mind seemed to merge with the entire bow, infusing thick True Essence into the arrow. With a single shot, the arrow flew like a golden streak across the sky towards the eagle. The soldiers were stunned by this scene; only a Super Archer could shoot such a terrifying arrow feather. Sensing danger, the eagle spread its wings to escape, but it was too late. The arrow feather shot by a Super Archer was unavoidable, only destructible by immense power. "Whoosh!!" The arrow pierced through the eagle''s chest, and the eagle fell from the sky under the soldiers'' gaze. "Move out, leave this place." Without paying attention to the fallen eagle, Oliver led his men away quickly. Not long after, a cavalry unit of four thousand arrived at the scene. Seeing the dead eagle. "Damn, we''ve been discovered. It seems there''s a Super Archer in this unit," Toba Tao said. "They shouldn''t be far. Chase them! We can''t let them escape," Hu Nanlei said, looking at the eagle whose blood hadn''t yet coagulated. This four-thousand-strong cavalry unit was formed by merging two units. "Daring to cause trouble on the grasslands, we''ll bury them here and let next year''s grass grow lush." The four thousand cavalrymen, in a grand manner, followed the hoof prints on the ground.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. Realizing they were being pursued by Hun cavalry, Oliver and his men ran over a hundred kilometers without stopping. "Tribuni, running like this isn''t a solution," Cameron Guo said. If they kept running, they would eventually be caught. "What else can we do? If the pursuing force behind us is only one or two thousand, we can handle it. But if it''s more than two thousand, with our small number, we''ll be surrounded and killed on this grassland," Oliver said. Their cavalry unit wasn''t very strong. Besides him, there were only three Acquired Martial Artists, barely enough to put up a fight. The remaining soldiers weren''t very strong either; there were few Martial Masters and Martial Artists, most were Martial Disciples. Encountering a large Hun cavalry unit would mean only one thing: running away. "We need to find out how many Hun cavalry are after us. If it''s not many, we can ambush them," Wesley Hu said with a fierce look in his eyes. "Tribuni, let me take some men to scout," Zane Wang said. Oliver looked at Zane and slowly nodded, "Be careful and come back safely." "Don''t worry, I''m not ready to die yet. Little Cui at The House of Joy is still waiting for me," Zane Wang laughed. Then Zane Wang took two scouts and headed back. The three figures moving away looked like lonely travelers against the current, with no guarantee of their safe return. Watching Zane Wang and the others disappear from sight, Oliver finally withdrew his gaze. "Leave a signal and find a hidden place to wait for them," Oliver said. Finding a nearby spot to rest, Oliver sent out scouts to keep watch. He had to be as cautious as possible; any mistake could lead to their total annihilation. Now that the Huns were using a large force to transport supplies, they couldn''t continue attacking the supply transport units. Their combat targets had to change. If they couldn''t attack the Hun supply transport units, they would target the small tribes, wiping them out. This was Oliver''s plan. While resting, the soldiers started cooking. Half an hour later, Zane Wang and the others returned safely. "Finally, you''re back," Oliver''s worried heart relaxed. "I have a big fortune and a big life, I''m not dying yet," Zane Wang grinned. "What''s the situation, Brother Zane?" Hunter Tang asked first. Everyone looked at Zane, waiting for his report. Zane''s face turned serious, "There are four thousand elite Hun cavalry behind us, about thirty miles away." Hearing Zane''s words, everyone looked serious. Four thousand elite cavalry. They had only over nine hundred men, no chance of winning. Unless Oliver could break through to the Prenatal Realm and fight a thousand troops alone. This was a gap in both numbers and strength. "How do we shake off this Hun cavalry?" Wesley Hu said heavily. "If we could make the hoof prints disappear, the Hun cavalry wouldn''t be able to track us, and we could easily shake them off," Owen Hai suddenly said. "That''s obvious. If we erase the hoof prints, the Hun cavalry won''t be able to track us. But how do we make the hoof prints disappear? That''s the key," Hunter Tang said irritably. "If I knew how, I would have said it already," Owen Hai rolled his eyes at Hunter Tang. Their bickering gave Oliver an idea. Right, if they could make the hoof prints disappear, the Hun cavalry would lose their trail. "Do we have any leather or cloth among the supplies we captured?" Oliver asked. "Tribuni Sheng, what do you need leather for?" Cameron Guo asked. Everyone was puzzled as to why Oliver suddenly needed leather. "I have a big use for it. If we have any, bring it quickly." Hunter Tang scratched his messy hair and said, "Tribuni, we only took food, weapons, and other supplies, no leather." Oliver looked at Hunter Tang, the breeze blowing Hunter''s battle robe. Hunter Tang saw Oliver staring at him intently, making him feel uneasy. "Tribuni... Tribuni Sheng, I... I didn''t do anything wrong, did I?" He couldn''t help but swallow. "Take off your clothes." "What?" Hunter Tang was stunned. It was still daytime. No, he didn''t have a liking for men. Everyone was also looking at Oliver in shock. "Tribuni Sheng, I... I don''t have that kind of preference," Hunter Tang said fearfully. "Do you want to die? I meant take off your battle robe," Oliver said, his face dark. "Oh, you want the battle robe. You scared me," Hunter Tang was scared to death. If Oliver used force, his reputation would be ruined. Luckily, Oliver didn''t mean that. Hunter Tang quickly took off his battle robe and handed it to Oliver. "What do you need the battle robe for?" Zane Wang and the others were confused, not knowing why Oliver needed Hunter''s battle robe. "I have a use for it!" Oliver didn''t explain but instead cut the battle robe into several pieces and wrapped them around the horses'' hooves. After wrapping the hooves, Oliver rode his horse around. The hoof prints on the grass were much smaller and would disappear soon. Everyone watched this scene with wide eyes. Could it really work? Cameron Guo and the others felt like they had learned something new today. "Wrap all the hooves with cloth, quickly!" Seeing that it worked, Oliver immediately ordered. Soon, his soldiers took off their battle robes or used tent cloth to wrap the horses'' hooves. After wrapping the hooves, they left the place. The traces on the ground became indistinguishable after a while. When the Hun cavalry arrived, they saw the traces of a camp but couldn''t find the direction they had left. "Report, tribuni, the traces disappear here. We can''t find the enemy''s trail." "What? The traces disappeared!" Toba Tao frowned upon hearing the report. This was not good news. "They clearly camped here, but there are no hoof prints leaving," the reporter said. "Could they have burrowed underground?" Hu Nanlei was furious. Without any trail, finding a unit on this vast grassland was like finding a needle in a haystack. "Search, split up and search. Dig three feet deep if you have to, but find them," Toba Tao said, unwilling to give up. "Alright, split up and use the scouting eagles to communicate. Once you find the enemy, contact immediately and surround them," Hu Nanlei agreed. If they returned empty-handed, their positions as tribuni would be over. Oliver''s unit suddenly disappearing caught Toba Tao and Hu Nanlei off guard. To find Oliver''s unit, they had no choice but to split up again. Chapter 40 After shaking off their pursuers, Oliver Sheng''s group didn''t linger on the grasslands but instead entered a small desert to hide. "Ugh, this sandstorm is intense!" Hunter Tang spat out the sand that had blown into his mouth. "This damn place is uninhabitable," Owen Hai grumbled, feeling like he would get a mouthful of sand if he wasn''t careful. Hiding in the desert, their tracks disappeared completely. With enough food and water, they stayed in the desert for an entire day. They only left the next day. After exiting the desert, everyone looked at the grasslands, feeling that it was much better there, full of life. "Tribuni, what should we do now?" Cameron Guo asked Oliver Sheng. Unable to attack the Huns'' supply convoy, they had lost their combat purpose on the grasslands. "I don''t want to return to Peace Pass in disgrace. If we can''t attack the supply convoy, we can still hit those small tribes," Oliver Sheng refused to return to Peace Pass to participate in the defense. "Let''s go. Change our combat target to the small Hun tribes. Kill all their able-bodied men and burn their supplies. Let''s make sure these Huns have a tough winter." With their new target, they continued to roam the grasslands, launching heavy attacks on any small Hun tribes they encountered. They slaughtered all the able-bodied men and anyone taller than a wagon wheel, burned the grain, and drove away the cattle, sheep, and horses. In one day, they swept through more than twenty small Hun tribes. A thousand-strong Hun cavalry discovered the devastation and tracked down Oliver Sheng''s group. After sending a message, the leading general pursued them with his troops. The next morning, while Oliver Sheng and his men were attacking a thousand-strong tribe, a Hun cavalry unit rushed in. Seeing Oliver Sheng''s group slaughtering in the tribe, the Hun general was furious and immediately ordered a charge. With a thousand cavalry suddenly appearing, Oliver Sheng and his men quickly noticed. Seeing only about a thousand riders, Oliver Sheng immediately ordered his troops to form up and prepare for a counter-charge. They couldn''t handle a large Hun cavalry unit, but they were confident they could take down a thousand riders. "Kill!"Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. "Charge!" No words were wasted; only the thunderous sound of hooves echoed across the grasslands. Among the Hun cavalry, the leading general was a strong Acquired Realm martial artist. Oliver Sheng targeted him from the start, and the Hun general had the same intention, focusing on Oliver Sheng. However, he completely underestimated Oliver Sheng''s strength. With just one clash, he was defeated. "Shhh!" The Hun martial artist in the early Acquired Realm couldn''t withstand a single blow from Oliver Sheng, who pierced his chest with a spear and lifted him high. With a powerful throw, the corpse was hurled into the charging Hun cavalry. "Kill!" After slaying the Hun general with one strike, Oliver Sheng charged into the Hun cavalry, wielding his Overlord Spear Technique to harvest lives. He was like an invincible deity, leading his men through the Hun cavalry. With their leading general slain, the Hun cavalry was terrified, their morale plummeting. Oliver Sheng''s god-like slaughter made the Hun cavalry lose their will to fight, and many turned their horses to flee. However, they were chased down and killed. Against large Hun cavalry units, they avoided direct confrontation. Against smaller units, they launched fierce attacks. They took tents, grain, water, meat, horses, and other useful supplies, then quickly left the battlefield. By the time the large Hun cavalry units arrived, they found only a devastated tribe and a battlefield littered with corpses. Seeing the bodies everywhere, Toba Tao was furious. "Ah... damn Wei rats, come out and fight if you dare." Hu Nanlei looked at the crying women and girls in the small tribe, and the slaughtered able-bodied men, clenching his fists tightly, veins bulging on his face. "If I don''t kill them, I, Hu Nanlei, swear not to be human." "Chase them, even to the ends of the earth. We must find these Wei rats." Having lost a thousand riders, they now had only three thousand left. ... After a victory, Oliver Sheng led his men away, slaughtering small tribes along the way. Wherever they went, the Hun small tribes were left with only the old, weak, women, and children. With the cruel Wei cavalry rampaging through the grasslands, specifically targeting small tribes, many small tribes were in a state of panic. Hearing the news, even medium and large tribes sent out cavalry to join the hunt for Oliver Sheng''s group. When encountering small Hun cavalry units, Oliver Sheng''s group would launch fierce attacks and kill them. When encountering large Hun cavalry units, they would flee, avoiding contact completely. Oliver Sheng mastered guerrilla warfare, moving like ghosts across the grasslands. When the Left Wise King discovered that the Peace Pass cavalry were still roaming the grasslands, slaughtering small tribes with impunity, he was furious. He immediately ordered all his subordinate tribes to send troops to join the hunt. For several days, Oliver Sheng led his men, destroying four or five dozen small tribes and killing over a thousand small Hun cavalry units. Then, they were chased into the desert by a five-thousand-strong Hun cavalry unit. The Hun cavalry pursued them into the desert but soon lost track of Oliver Sheng''s group. Using their hoofprint disappearance technique again, they shook off their pursuers, crossed two hundred miles of desert in a day, and reached another grassland. After a brief rest, Oliver Sheng led his men to target defenseless small Hun tribes again. By the time the news reached the Hun army, Oliver Sheng''s group had already fled and disappeared. "Damn it, are these people ghosts?" "Find them, we must find them." "If we don''t eliminate this group, we''ll lose all face." The Hun generals participating in the hunt were furious but helpless. They couldn''t catch Oliver Sheng''s group and were being led by the nose. While the Hun cavalry searched for Oliver Sheng''s group, they were hiding in a small mountain range. At this moment, Oliver Sheng and his men were cooking beef and mutton. On the grasslands, they could eat beef and mutton until they were sick of it. "Tribuni, more and more Hun cavalry are joining the hunt for us," Hunter Tang said. "I feel like we''ve stirred up a hornet''s nest." "This dancing on the edge of a knife is exhilarating," Wesley Hu said, gnawing on a leg of lamb. A few days ago, they had encountered several large Hun cavalry units. If not for wrapping their horses'' hooves in cloth and using the hoofprint disappearance technique, they would have been caught long ago. "It''s relatively safe here for now. Let''s hide for a couple of days," Oliver Sheng said. With many tribes sending troops to join the hunt, they faced more and more enemies and had to avoid the brunt of the attacks. "I wonder how things are at Peace Pass," Cameron Guo said worriedly. Despite their rampage on the grasslands, they hadn''t cut off the Huns'' supplies, and the Hun army was likely still attacking the pass. "Trust General Calvin Yang and the others. Peace Pass will hold," Oliver Sheng said. As the leader of this unit, he couldn''t say anything demoralizing, as it would affect their morale and spirit. "Not being able to drink is tough. With all this beef and mutton, some wine would be perfect," Zane Wang said, gnawing on a rib. With wine, life would be perfect. "Hang in there. When we get back, I''ll treat you all to three days and nights of drinking," Oliver Sheng said with a smile. They chatted while eating, the entire camp filled with the aroma of meat. At night, Oliver Sheng began to meditate and cultivate. After these days of battles, he had killed many enemies, accumulating over 3,600 Kill Points. It had been several days since his last cultivation breakthrough, and Oliver Sheng planned to advance his Realm again. Facing more and more enemies, he felt insecure with his current level. Chapter 41 Oliver Sheng glanced at the light screen in his sea of consciousness. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Mid Postnatal (+) Cultivation Method: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Beginner)] (+) [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] (Deduction) [Overlord Spear Technique (Small Accomplishment)] Strength: 20,000 pounds Talent: Sharpshooter Kill Points: 3619 With a single point allocation, consuming 500 Kill Points, he began to enhance his cultivation. A surge of powerful energy flowed into his body, strengthening his flesh, bones, and skin... His flesh, bones, and skin seemed to be bathed in golden light. Under the enhancement of this energy, his bones, tendons, and skin became as hard and strong as if they were cast in gold. His blood energy and True Essence also increased significantly. Raising his cultivation to the late Postnatal Realm, his strength increased by 5,000 pounds, reaching 25,000 pounds. While others had iron skin, he was almost turning into gold skin and bones. Even with his cultivation raised to the late Postnatal Realm, Oliver still felt insecure. Looking at the remaining Kill Points, he pondered for a moment and decided to raise his cultivation by another small realm, reaching the Great Perfection of the Postnatal Realm. Consuming another 500 Kill Points, he raised his cultivation to the Great Perfection of the Postnatal Realm, increasing his strength to 30,000 pounds. Now, unless he encountered a mid-Innate Realm martial artist, Oliver was confident he could hold his own against an early Innate Realm martial artist. With his cultivation raised to the Great Perfection of the Postnatal Realm, Oliver felt a bit more secure. But only a bit, as he was still just at the Great Perfection of the Postnatal Realm, not the Great Perfection of a Grandmaster. The next morning, when Oliver got up, Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu saw him. Both felt that Oliver seemed to have grown even stronger, sensing an extreme danger from him. Faced with Oliver''s increasing strength, the two had become numb. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. They had just broken through to the Postnatal Realm overnight and had only now stabilized their cultivation. However... it seemed Oliver had broken through again. Sometimes they couldn''t help but wonder why the gap between people was so vast! After resting for two days, they left and continued their activities on the grasslands. In one day, they swept through more than a dozen small Hun tribes, killing countless enemies, seizing food, cattle, and sheep, and then setting fire to the food tents before leaving without lingering for a minute. Their actions swept through more than a dozen tribes, and the news reached the Hun army. Hun cavalry from various tribes began to gather on the grasslands. By the time the Hun cavalry gathered, Oliver and his men had already led their troops far away. This rogue guerrilla warfare drove the Hun cavalry crazy. In the past, when enemy troops invaded the grasslands, the Huns used this tactic against them. Now that someone was using this tactic against them on the grasslands, the tables had turned, and they felt the same helpless frustration. Oliver led his troops, sweeping through more than a dozen small tribes, replenishing supplies, and then retreating hundreds of miles to another part of the grasslands. This rogue tactic left the pursuing Hun cavalry exhausted. Meanwhile, at Peace Pass. Upon hearing that the Right Wise King of the Huns had invaded Yan, Qi, and Deng Prefectures with an army of 100,000, leaving the three prefectures in ruins under the iron hooves of the Huns, the officials of Yong and Ding Prefectures could no longer sit idly by. They dispatched county and prefectural soldiers and conscripted new recruits to reinforce Peace Pass. If Peace Pass fell, Yong and Ding Prefectures would have no natural defenses, and the 100,000-strong Hun army could turn them into wastelands. For a time, wealthy families and landlords provided funds, and the government sent troops, dispatching 30,000 soldiers to Peace Pass to help defend it. Seeing the 30,000 reinforcements, Calvin Yang couldn''t help but laugh. These officials were finally scared and had sent out all their resources. "Heh, these officials are scared," Elliott Sun said with a cold laugh. They fought and killed at the border, putting their lives on the line, while those inside the pass lived in luxury and decadence. When they asked for reinforcements, the officials of the two prefectures sent some cannon fodder as if they were dismissing beggars. "Only after hearing that Yan, Qi, and Deng Prefectures were ravaged by the Hun cavalry, with countless officials and wealthy families killed and their food and silver plundered, did they fear Peace Pass falling and dying under the Hun cavalry, forcing them to send county and prefectural soldiers," Edward Zhao said. "With Qi Mountain Fortress breached and the three border prefectures fallen, Deny North Pass is under great pressure. I wonder if General Zhenbei can hold out," Calvin Yang sighed. "Now they can only rely on themselves," Elliott Sun said. Facing the Left Wise King''s army of over 100,000, they were already struggling. With the three prefectures fallen, countless common people would fall under the iron hooves of the Huns. "Jin Daorong deserves to die," Calvin Yang couldn''t help but curse. Jin Daorong, the garrison commander of Qi Mountain Fortress, abandoned the fortress to preserve his strength, causing Yan, Qi, and Deng Prefectures to fall under the Hun cavalry. "Hmph, that coward probably already sided with the Second Prince. Guarding the pass isn''t as important as helping the Second Prince seize the throne," Elliott Sun said without hesitation. "Regardless, these 30,000 soldiers greatly relieve our pressure," Declan Li said. With these reinforcements, the Left Wise King wouldn''t be able to take Peace Pass easily. "I wonder how Oliver Sheng and the others are doing," Elliott Sun said with some concern. He admired Oliver Sheng, a man who dared to fight and kill, a true soldier of iron and blood. Since Oliver and the others had ventured into the grasslands, the Hun army had paused their siege for a few days but had resumed recently. This meant the plan to cut off the Hun army''s supplies had failed. "Life and death are up to fate; we can only rely on their own luck," Calvin Yang said, expressing a harsh and helpless truth. Oliver and his men were deep in the grasslands, beyond their help. Little did they know, Oliver and his men were feasting on mutton every day on the grasslands. As long as they could run and hide, avoiding large Hun cavalry units, they weren''t in much danger. One day, Oliver led his men to sweep through more than twenty small tribes before disappearing into the grasslands again. When the Hun cavalry arrived, they found only a mess of old, weak, women, and children. As a soul from another world, Oliver had mastered the guerrilla tactics of the founding emperor. When encountering large Hun cavalry units, they ran; when facing small Hun cavalry units, they attacked fiercely. They displayed the tactics of bullying the weak and fearing the strong to the fullest. This made the pursuing Hun cavalry grind their teeth in frustration. In just a few days, Oliver led his men across a thousand miles. "Tribuni, I think we should head back, or we might not make it out of the grasslands," Cameron Guo said worriedly. Constantly attacking small Hun tribes would only anger the Huns more, causing them to send more cavalry to encircle them. If they were blocked by a large Hun cavalry unit, they would have no escape. "Sigh!" Oliver sighed, feeling his strength was still insufficient. If he were a Grandmaster, leading 100,000 cavalry, he would dare to attack the Hun royal court. After days of fierce battles and maneuvers, his troops had dwindled to less than 900. Looking at his soldiers, though they were spirited, their eyes couldn''t hide their fatigue. "Let''s head towards the border; we''re going back," Oliver said softly. Though they roamed the grasslands, it was just a clever tactic. They didn''t dare face Hun cavalry units of over 2,000 head-on. He didn''t want to bury these young soldiers on the grasslands. The wind on the grasslands was too cold; they weren''t used to it, having grown up inside the pass. He wanted to lead them back alive. Having decided to return, the army began to march towards the border. Chapter 42 Little did they know, a crisis was waiting for them. On their way back, they avoided attacking the small Hun tribes, steering clear of them instead. With over three thousand warhorses and a considerable amount of supplies, they headed towards the pass. These warhorses were all top-quality steeds stolen from the Huns. They only took the best, leaving behind the less sturdy ones. Each person had three warhorses, allowing them to travel long distances without needing rest. Two days later, they neared the border. Hun scouts were scattered across the grasslands like soybeans, with one scout every ten miles or so, patrolling the area. These numerous Hun scouts were there to find Oliver Sheng''s group and block their way back. The grasslands were vast, making it difficult to locate Oliver Sheng''s group. However, there were only a few routes back to Peace Pass. Blocking these routes would trap Oliver Sheng''s group. As soon as Oliver Sheng''s group appeared near the border, they were spotted by a Hun scout. The scout quickly sent a message back upon discovering Oliver Sheng''s group. Toba Tao and Hu Nanlei''s units received the message and were overjoyed. "We''ve found you, damn Wei rats!" "This time, let''s see where you can run." Toba Tao and Hu Nanlei immediately gathered their cavalry and headed towards the scout''s location. Three thousand iron cavalry advanced at full speed. Unable to find Oliver Sheng''s group on the grasslands, they changed direction and headed straight to the border to block the route. Now that they had found Oliver Sheng''s group, it was time to wash away their shame with blood. Another nearby Hun unit of two thousand cavalry also received the message and rushed in the same direction. Meanwhile, Oliver Sheng''s group remained unaware of all this. A total of five thousand cavalry were surrounding them at the border. Upon reaching Drink Horse River, Oliver Sheng ordered his men to stop and rest by the river. He also sent Zane Wang and scouts to explore the route ahead. Men and horses rested by the river, eating and replenishing their food and water.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Less than a quarter of an hour later, Zane Wang and the scouts hurried back. "Enemies!" "Enemies!" Zane Wang shouted as he rode back at full speed. "Prepare for enemy attack!" Cameron Guo shouted, his voice echoing through the camp. "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh..." Arrows rained down behind Zane Wang and his men, filling the sky. "Mount up, prepare for battle!" Oliver Sheng shouted, quickly leaping onto his horse. The resting soldiers scrambled onto their horses upon hearing Oliver''s command. Behind Zane Wang and his men, the thunderous sound of hooves grew louder. The dust kicked up by the charging cavalry rose like a wolf smoke, filling the sky. "Run!" Zane Wang kept shouting, knowing that the three thousand Hun cavalry vastly outnumbered them. Facing them head-on was not a wise choice; he hoped Oliver Sheng would lead the soldiers to flee. However, it was too late to run now. Being chased by the Hun cavalry would only lead to death. The only option was to fight. "Soldiers, prepare for battle!" Oliver Sheng shouted. His soldiers drew their battle sabers, ready to fight. Oliver Sheng glanced at his soldiers. He had hoped to bring them all back, but fate had other plans. "Wind!" Oliver Sheng raised his spear and shouted. "Great wind!" "Great wind!" "Great wind!" His soldiers roared back, their morale surging. "Everyone, follow me to kill the enemy!" Oliver Sheng raised his spear and charged first. "Kill!" A thousand cavalry charged, facing a formidable enemy, their spirits undaunted. Not a single one retreated, their eyes filled with determination, ready to face death. Seeing Oliver Sheng and his men charge, Zane Wang felt helpless. They had no choice but to turn and fight the Hun army. Leading the charge, Toba Tao and Hu Nanlei smiled as they saw Oliver Sheng''s group choose to fight instead of fleeing. They aimed to crush the enemy before them, taking their heads back to honor their fallen comrades. Oliver Sheng''s eyes were sharp. The Hun cavalry blocked their way back; this battle was inevitable if they wanted to return. Seeing the two enemy leaders, Oliver Sheng''s aura intensified, his skin glowing with a golden light, his blood boiling like a wolf smoke reaching the sky. Toba Tao and Hu Nanlei also locked their eyes on Oliver Sheng, charging towards him. The quickest way to defeat the enemy was to kill their leaders! Killing the enemy leaders would demoralize their troops, making the rest easy to slaughter. As the two armies clashed, the sound of hooves thundered across the land, metal clashing with metal. Oliver Sheng struck with all his might, unleashing a force of thirty to forty thousand pounds, his blood surging. "Boom!!" Hu Nanlei, along with his weapon, was shattered by a single blow, blood raining down. Toba Tao, a step behind, widened his eyes in disbelief as he watched Hu Nanlei get obliterated by a single strike. They were Postnatal Realm martial artists at Great Perfection. Only an Innate expert could kill them in one blow. After killing one enemy leader, Oliver Sheng''s momentum didn''t wane. He drew his Black Gold Battle Saber with his left hand and used the Blood Fiend Saber Technique to slash at the other Hun leader. Now, as a Postnatal Realm martial artist at Great Perfection, no one could withstand his full-force strike. With one slash, the overwhelming blood fiend energy surged forward. Toba Tao, snapping back to reality, swung his saber to block. "Clang!" The battle saber broke. Even iron skin couldn''t withstand the sharpness of the Black Gold Battle Saber. With one slash, Toba Tao was cut in half. Even in death, he couldn''t understand why Oliver Sheng was so powerful. Toba Tao and Hu Nanlei, who had hoped to achieve glory and wash away their shame, were killed by Oliver Sheng in an instant. After killing the two enemy leaders, Oliver Sheng rode into the Hun cavalry''s formation, spear in hand. Initially, he had avoided the enemy''s main force to keep his soldiers alive longer. But since the Hun army wouldn''t relent, Oliver Sheng unleashed his fury. With strength comparable to early and mid-Innate levels, Oliver Sheng was like an ancient beast, charging ahead alone, bodies flying everywhere. No one survived under his blade and spear. He was like a peerless butcher, slaughtering madly. Only by continuously killing Hun cavalry could he reduce his soldiers'' casualties. His soldiers followed Oliver Sheng into the Hun cavalry''s formation, engaging in fierce combat. The enemy''s numbers were overwhelming, forcing them to fight one against two, one against three, quickly resulting in significant casualties. As Oliver Sheng continued his slaughter, the Hun cavalry kept falling. He was like a death machine, sweeping through with his spear, his immense strength ensuring certain death for any Hun cavalry he touched. Cameron Guo, Wesley Hu, Zane Wang, Hunter Tang, Owen Hai, Yuan Yong, Bennett Deng, and others followed Oliver Sheng, continuously killing Hun cavalry. After a fierce charge, the ground was littered with corpses, the earth stained red with blood. Behind Oliver Sheng, over six hundred men remained, most of them wounded, with over two hundred dead. Of the three thousand enemy cavalry, less than half remained. Oliver Sheng''s unparalleled bravery had caused a significant drop in the Hun cavalry''s morale after he killed their two leaders in an instant. Otherwise, his soldiers would have suffered even more casualties. Hundreds of Hun cavalry had died under his blade and spear. His blood-stained spear dripped with Hun blood, exuding a menacing aura. Cameron Guo, Wesley Hu, and the others also had enemy blood on their blades. Their eyes were filled with killing intent. At this moment, it was a fight to the death¡ªeither they killed the enemy, or they perished. Despite losing their leaders and suffering heavy casualties, the Hun cavalry didn''t flee. A Tribuni took over the command. Seeing Oliver Sheng and his men, the Tribuni didn''t hesitate and led the Hun cavalry in another charge. "Soldiers, follow me and crush them!" Oliver Sheng raised his spear and charged again. Under Oliver Sheng''s lead, despite losing over two hundred men, they fearlessly followed him into the charge. Chapter 43 The two armies clashed once more, colliding fiercely. Oliver Sheng led the charge, spear in hand, becoming a killing machine as he cut down Hun cavalry left and right. He alone was worth a thousand riders. After several bouts, all the Hun cavalry lay dead. Behind Oliver, only about five hundred riders remained, nearly everyone wounded. If not for the large stockpile of healing pills they had seized, even more would have perished. The battle was extraordinarily brutal. Oliver was not a god, though he fought desperately to kill the Hun cavalry. But the Huns outnumbered them, and casualties were inevitable. On the ground, broken spears and weapons lay scattered. The Drink Horse River ran red with blood. "Boom!" Before Oliver''s troops could catch their breath, the sound of another cavalry charge came from the distant grasslands. Seeing the approaching Hun cavalry, everyone gripped their weapons tightly. Fortunately, they had managed to eliminate the previous three thousand riders. Otherwise, with this new wave joining the fray, their chances of survival would have been grim. "Brothers, let''s kill to our heart''s content today!" Oliver shouted with fierce determination. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Without hesitation, Oliver allocated points, consuming five hundred Kill Points to push his cultivation to the limit of an Acquired Martial Artist. He increased his strength to thirty-five thousand pounds, significantly boosting his power. Only by becoming stronger and killing more Hun cavalry could he ensure the survival of more of his soldiers. "Kill!" Oliver led the charge, the remaining five hundred riders following with murderous intent in their eyes. They were all warriors who had fought their way out of death, the weak already culled. The opposing Hun army was another force of two thousand ironclad cavalry. Seeing Oliver''s troops charging without hesitation, many Hun cavalrymen felt it was their mission to leave Oliver''s forces on the grasslands, even if it meant their own deaths. No one had ever dared to slaughter their way through the Hun grasslands and return unscathed. With a death-defying spirit, Oliver''s five hundred ironclad riders charged into the formation of the two thousand Hun cavalry. The enemy commander was also an Acquired Martial Artist at Great Perfection.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. He swung his battle blade at Oliver with exceptional ferocity. "Boom!!" Oliver''s spear strike, powered by over forty thousand pounds of force, sent the commander flying, crushing a large number of Hun cavalry beneath him. Even in death, the enemy commander couldn''t understand how Oliver''s spear strike could possess such terrifying power. That pure force of forty to fifty thousand pounds was unstoppable, destroying everything in its path. With one spear strike, Oliver killed the enemy commander, becoming invincible in that moment. He then charged into the Hun cavalry like a fierce dragon, killing dozens of Hun cavalry in mere moments. His overwhelming power left no one able to withstand him. He single-handedly disrupted the enemy''s formation. Cameron Guo, Wesley Hu, Zane Wang, and others followed closely behind Oliver, slashing and killing countless enemies. With the enemy''s Acquired Martial Artist commander dead, and no high-level combatants left, Cameron and Wesley, both at the early stages of the Acquired realm, also went on a killing spree among the enemy ranks. With Oliver, Cameron, and Wesley killing the majority of the Hun forces, the death rate of their ordinary soldiers was significantly reduced. After the battle, only about three hundred riders remained standing behind Oliver. Even though Oliver alone had killed six to seven hundred Hun soldiers, the sheer number of enemies was an advantage. A one-for-one exchange still cost them many lives. These were two thousand elite, fully-armored Hun cavalry. Achieving such a remarkable victory, they had every reason to be proud. "Brothers, we won," Oliver shouted, his voice echoing across the grasslands. In this battle, with less than nine hundred riders, they had faced five thousand Hun cavalry and annihilated them. This achievement was a significant victory, not just at Peace Pass, but across the entire Northern Frontier battlefield. "Victory!" "Victory!" The surviving soldiers shouted, venting their boiling blood. After such a brutal battle, only a third of them remained. Two-thirds of the soldiers would forever rest on these grasslands. By the Drink Horse River, the ground was littered with corpses, the soil soaked with blood, seeping into the river, turning its waters red. Oliver looked at the bodies strewn across the ground and recalled a line of poetry. "Alas, the bones by the Unsettled River, still haunt the dreams of those in their spring chambers!" Nearly six hundred of his men were forever buried here. They were all young and full of life, with long futures ahead of them. Some might have had wives waiting for their return. Those women in their chambers would never see their loved ones return victorious. "Oliver, we need to leave quickly. If we get surrounded by more Hun cavalry, none of the remaining brothers will make it out," Zane Wang said, holding a blood-stained blade and dragging an injured arm. Their position had been exposed, and the Huns had discovered their intent to return. Staying on the grasslands any longer would only increase their danger. There was no time to collect the bodies of their fallen comrades. Oliver had no choice but to order a retreat. They took three thousand warhorses and left the Drink Horse River. With so few men, they had to leave behind four to five thousand riderless warhorses, which would have been a burden. Barely two quarters of an hour after they left, another group of Hun cavalry arrived. Seeing the bodies scattered everywhere and the wandering riderless horses, Tristan Helan''s face turned grim. They were too late. "Tribuni!" "Tribuni Tuo Ba, Tribuni Hu, and Tribuni Yi are all dead. Five thousand brave warriors, none survived, all died heroically." "How many enemies were killed?" Tristan Helan''s face was so dark it could drip water. "About five hundred seventy bodies, less than six hundred." "With such losses, how strong is the enemy? How many men do they have?" Tristan Helan was bewildered. These were five thousand elite Hun cavalry, who would dare to charge directly at thirty thousand Great Wei infantry. Yet now, they all lay dead by the Drink Horse River. A ten-to-one casualty ratio was terrifying. He couldn''t fathom the enemy''s strength. Perhaps the intelligence was wrong, and this was no ordinary Wei army. "Could there be an Innate expert among them? Otherwise, how could three Acquired Martial Artists at Great Perfection all die?" a Tribuni speculated. Tristan Helan remained silent. Only an Innate Martial Artist could kill three Acquired Martial Artists at Great Perfection. This undoubtedly indicated the presence of an Innate expert among the enemy. "Should we pursue?" another Tribuni asked. If they pursued and the enemy had an Innate expert, they would be marching to their deaths. If they didn''t pursue, they would face the Left Wise King''s wrath. "Pursue!" Tristan Helan ultimately decided to give chase, but at a slower pace. ... They rode hard without rest, changing horses when needed. Only by leaving the grasslands could they survive. Once they entered Great Wei territory and saw no pursuers, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Oliver glanced at his remaining soldiers. Before leaving the pass, they had one thousand and sixty men. Now, only about three hundred remained. Seven-tenths had died, over seven hundred lives lost forever on the grasslands. Oliver felt a heavy burden in his heart. The remaining three hundred were mostly Martial Artists. Only the strong could survive such a brutal battlefield. Though they were now a remnant force, their morale was incomparable. Emerging from the blood and corpses, they had undergone a significant transformation. The survivors were the elite! With the survivors, they continued towards Peace Pass. That night, they rested at the foot of a mountain. Near the border, the area was sparsely populated. With the Hun army attacking, there were even fewer people around. "Don''t blame yourself too much. For us soldiers, dying on the battlefield is our destiny," Zane Wang said, trying to comfort Oliver, who was silent. "Besides, our achievements will shock all of Great Wei. They will receive the honors they deserve," Zane added. "I could have brought them all back," Oliver said slowly. "Everyone has their limits. You''re not a Grandmaster or a Great Grandmaster," Zane said, patting Oliver''s shoulder. Oliver remained silent. Their original mission was to attack the Hun supply lines. When that became impossible, he should have led his troops back to Peace Pass, avoiding so many deaths. "War is cruel. From the day we enlisted, we were prepared to die. Don''t blame yourself. Remember this grudge and make the Huns pay in blood," Zane said. Oliver nodded silently... Chapter 44 The tattered half-rolled dragon banner fluttered in the night wind. Wounded soldiers were bandaging their wounds and taking healing pills. Uninjured soldiers started a fire to cook meat and prepare meals. After entering the territory of Great Wei, the situation was no longer as perilous as on the grasslands, where they had to be constantly on guard for the Huns'' army. In these desolate mountains and forests, even if the Huns'' cavalry pursued them, it wouldn''t be as difficult to deal with them as on the plains. Despite this, Oliver Sheng still arranged for scouts and sentries to prevent a surprise attack from the relentless Huns. "Here, Brothers Oliver, have a lamb testicle to boost your kidneys," Zane Wang said, fishing out a cooked lamb testicle for Oliver. Oliver looked at Zane with a dark expression. He was only seventeen, at the peak of his youthful vigor, with his Acquired limit cultivation, his vitality was as strong as a wolf''s smoke, and his kidneys were as strong as steel. Did he really need a boost? "Thanks for the thought, but I don''t need it. It''s you, Brother Zane, who should be taking more of these. Otherwise, in a few years, you won''t be able to use it anymore," Oliver immediately returned the lamb testicle. "Pfft!" "Hahaha..." Cameron Guo, Wesley Hu, Hunter Tang, and the others burst into laughter. The laughter lightened the somber atmosphere a bit. "Speaking of which, the girl Hua Ruyue from The House of Joy, her singing is truly beautiful, and she''s very pretty, like a lark." "Too bad she''s too expensive, can''t afford to sleep with her." "When we drive the Huns away, I''ll treat everyone to a night at The House of Joy," Cameron Guo said loudly. This trip to the grasslands had yielded a lot of spoils, and they would get a good share of silver. "Great!" The soldiers cheered at the thought of a night at The House of Joy. It was clear that everyone liked the idea. "At that time, I''ll order ten girls," Hunter Tang said loudly. "Ten? Can you handle that?" Everyone looked at Hunter with scrutinizing eyes. Feeling his pride hurt by their looks, Hunter Tang retorted, "What kind of looks are those? Back in the day, I could go ten times a night." "Eww..." Everyone made a sound of disbelief. "A hero doesn''t boast about past glories. Can you still pee in a straight line now?" "Damn it, I''m only in my thirties, not in my sixties..." ... If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. The group ate meat, drank soup, chatted, and joked, enjoying a rare moment of relaxation. Late at night, except for the soldiers on guard duty, everyone else went into their tents to rest. Oliver Sheng did not sleep. At this moment, he was quietly watching the golden light screen. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Acquired Limit (+) Cultivation Methods: ¡¾Great Sun Heart Sutra (Beginner)¡¿£¨+£©¡¾Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)¡¿£¨+£©¡¾Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)¡¿£¨Deduction£©¡¾Overlord Spear Technique (Small Accomplishment)¡¿ Strength: 35,000 pounds Talent: Sharpshooter Kill Points: 6127 Now, his Kill Points had reached 6127, a historical high. In today''s battle, he alone had killed over a thousand Huns, including three Great Perfection Martial Artists, adding to his previous Kill Points, resulting in a substantial gain. If he were defending a city, he wouldn''t have accumulated Kill Points so quickly. With so many Kill Points, he could easily elevate his cultivation to the Innate realm. But Oliver Sheng didn''t do that. His cultivation speed was already fast enough. This world was deep and complex, with many demons and people harboring secrets. Being too conspicuous and not knowing how to hide one''s abilities was not a good thing. Instead of elevating his cultivation, Oliver chose to improve his proficiency in the Great Sun Heart Sutra. With a single point allocation, he instantly consumed 2000 Kill Points. Insights and experiences about the Great Sun Heart Sutra flooded into his mind. After a while, Oliver slowly opened his eyes, seemingly carrying a hint of age-old wisdom. The influx of cultivation experiences made him feel as if he had lived for a century. Achieving Small Accomplishment in the Great Sun Heart Sutra saved him a lot of time in understanding and practicing, and his cultivation speed increased nearly tenfold. The spiritual energy in the world continuously refined and transformed into True Essence, tempering his body and blood. He seemed like a radiant sun, his entire body glowing brilliantly. Who knew what kind of luck that veteran had to buy such an extraordinary cultivation method from a beggar? After a night of cultivation, his vitality and True Essence had increased, and his body continued to grow stronger. Even with the Golden Finger to enhance his cultivation, Oliver Sheng did not abandon self-cultivation. He continued to train diligently, aiming to astonish everyone quietly. He wanted to see the view from the peak; in this life, he didn''t want to be a monkey. After a night of cultivation, as the sun rose, a ray of golden light was absorbed into his body, and Oliver Sheng finally woke up. After breakfast, the team continued their march towards Peace Pass. In the afternoon, they reached the southern gate of Peace Pass. The garrison at the southern gate, seeing so many warhorses, was startled, thinking the Huns'' cavalry had bypassed the pass and attacked from behind. They immediately went on high alert, deploying troops to the city walls for defense. As the team outside the city approached, the garrison on the walls saw a half-tattered dragon banner of Great Wei. Colonel Lin of the Fifth Battalion squinted and recognized the leader as Oliver Sheng. "This kid made it back alive! Quick, send someone to report to General Calvin Yang that Oliver Sheng''s unit has returned," Colonel Lin ordered immediately. Looking at the towering pass ahead, it was one of the strongholds that repelled the Huns from the north! Without this pass, the regions of Yong Prefecture and Ding Prefecture would be perpetually overrun by the Huns'' cavalry. As Oliver Sheng and his men approached the gate, it opened, and Colonel Lin led a small group of soldiers to greet them. "Brother Oliver, you finally made it back," Colonel Lin said happily. "Colonel Lin!" Oliver Sheng greeted with cupped fists. Seeing only a little over three hundred men behind Oliver Sheng, Colonel Lin''s expression turned solemn. It seemed Oliver Sheng''s unit had gone through many brutal battles. Over a thousand men had set out, but only about three hundred had returned. More than seven hundred would never come back. The three to four days of respite for Peace Pass were entirely thanks to Oliver Sheng''s unit. Soon, General Calvin Yang arrived. The Huns'' army attacking the city had retreated today, allowing him to rush over from the northern gate tower. Seeing General Calvin Yang, Oliver Sheng dismounted and choked up. "General, I couldn''t bring them all back." Seeing only about three hundred returnees, many of them wounded, Calvin Yang sighed inwardly. He walked up to Oliver Sheng and patted his shoulder. "You''ve done very well. Don''t blame yourself." Bringing back three hundred riders was already a great fortune; he had feared Oliver Sheng''s entire unit might be wiped out on the grasslands. Looking at this still somewhat youthful boy, only seventeen years old, yet daring to lead a thousand cavalry into the grasslands, how much courage did that take? In this frontier, fighting the enemy, Oliver Sheng''s bravery made everyone forget that he was only seventeen. "Your mission was excellently completed. You bought three to four days of breathing room for Peace Pass, which is crucial. Their sacrifices will be remembered by me and all of Peace Pass," Calvin Yang said with a face full of gratitude, looking at the young man before him. "My unit destroyed countless supplies of the Huns'' army, killed dozens of Huns'' supply units, destroyed over a hundred small Huns'' tribes, and killed more than eight thousand Huns'' cavalry. Today, we return, unable to fully accomplish the general''s orders..." Oliver Sheng reported their achievements. The soldiers behind him stood tall. They had returned, but over seven hundred comrades had stayed on the grasslands. They had to stand proud; their brothers were watching them. "Well done. They are all brave sons of Great Wei. Your contributions are immense. You are the pride of the Peace Army. I am proud of you," Calvin Yang said loudly, looking at the soldiers. "Wind!" "Great Wind!" "Great Wind!" The soldiers behind Oliver Sheng shouted. Though only a little over three hundred, their momentum was like a thousand troops, causing the soldiers behind Colonel Lin to change their expressions. Colonel Lin also looked at those soldiers. This momentum was entirely from elite troops who had fought their way out of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Such momentum, these three hundred men, were truly elite. Calvin Yang''s eyes sparkled with admiration. "Welcome the heroes back!" Calvin Yang said loudly, looking at the army. "Welcome the heroes back!" Colonel Lin and others shouted. Oliver Sheng''s unit had sacrificed seven hundred men, buying three to four days of respite for Peace Pass. To Peace Pass, they were heroes. Oliver Sheng and his men led their horses into the city. Each of his soldiers stood tall, full of pride. Over three hundred men, armored and armed, leading more than three thousand warhorses, made for a grand sight. These were their spoils of war, their badges of honor. Chapter 45 Looking at the more than three thousand fine warhorses, Calvin Yang''s mind became active. With so many warhorses, they could form a thousand-strong heavy cavalry unit. But he couldn''t afford to maintain heavy cavalry. After entering the city, the other soldiers were sent off to rest. After hearing Oliver Sheng''s report on the recent events, Calvin and the others were deeply shocked. A thousand cavalry defeating eight thousand enemies¡ªthis achievement was enough to astonish many. And this didn''t even count the other Huns soldiers and people they killed. The healing pills Oliver and his team brought back were all handed over, and the cultivation pills were distributed to his subordinates in advance. These were earned with their lives. He kept three Fourth Rank Realm-Breaking Pills for himself and distributed the rest to his men. They didn''t bring back many other supplies. The most valuable were the three thousand fine warhorses. After Oliver left, Elliott Sun slowly spoke, "This kid has achieved great merit this time. Such a significant achievement is enough to promote him to Sixth Rank Assistant General." Unfortunately, the promotion to Sixth Rank Assistant General required the court''s appointment, and Calvin Yang didn''t have the authority to promote Oliver to that rank. "To lead troops freely on the grasslands, he''s naturally gifted for warfare." "A true fierce general, his future is boundless," Declan Li commented. "After this trip, it seems this kid has become even stronger," Edward Zhao added. Everyone had high praise for Oliver. "Let''s promote him to Colonel for now," Calvin finally said. The court was unstable, with princes vying for the throne, so there was no way to report his merits and have the court appoint Oliver as Assistant General. After returning from General Yang''s camp, Oliver went to visit the veteran. The veteran was still a Platoon Leader, and among his soldiers, only Ian Zhang was a familiar face. The others he had seen last time had been replaced by new faces. The battlefield''s cruelty meant soldiers were replaced again and again. "Uncle, Ian, I''ve come to see you." "Good to have you back," the veteran nodded at Oliver''s return. "Oliver, I heard you guys killed over eight thousand enemy cavalry this time. That''s incredible," Ian couldn''t help but give a thumbs-up. "That was over several days, and it was all thanks to the brothers who fought with their lives. There''s nothing incredible about it," Oliver waved his hand. "Too bad I''m not under your command, or I would have roamed the grasslands with you," Ian said longingly. "How about I send you to Oliver''s command?" The veteran glared at Ian.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. "Uh, no, I''d rather stay with you," Ian quickly declared. The veteran nodded, "Smart choice, unlike Zane Wang, who ran off to Oliver''s command and hasn''t dared to come back." "Uncle, I''ve succeeded, hehe!" The veteran looked at Oliver in surprise. "Come inside with me." Oliver followed the veteran into the inner room. "Really succeeded?" The veteran looked at Oliver excitedly. "Really!" Oliver nodded, then activated the Great Sun Heart Sutra, his whole body glowing with a golden light. "This..." The veteran was dumbfounded. He hadn''t expected Oliver to actually cultivate a supposedly fake manual successfully! So, he hadn''t been deceived; he had bought a genuine manual. But why couldn''t he cultivate it despite studying it for so long? "Something''s not right!" the veteran muttered. "What''s not right?" Oliver asked, stopping his cultivation. "Nothing, I mean, I''m just happy for you," the veteran said with a hint of bitterness. "I can teach you how to cultivate, Uncle!" Oliver offered. Having succeeded in cultivation, he naturally wanted to teach the veteran, especially since the Great Sun Heart Sutra was given to him by the veteran. "Good, I didn''t misjudge you," the veteran had been waiting for this. Then Oliver taught the veteran the entry method. After a while, the veteran looked disappointed. "I can''t cultivate it, can''t even get started. It seems not everyone can cultivate this, sigh..." Oliver scratched his head. Was this cultivation method really so peculiar? "Kid, don''t spread this cultivation method around. A man without sin, but with a treasure, invites trouble," the veteran warned seriously. "Yes, Uncle!" Oliver naturally understood this principle. "And... unless you become a Martial Saint, don''t break your pure yang, or you won''t reach the Martial Saint realm," the veteran continued. "Martial Saint?!" The veteran slowly said, "In martial cultivation, there are Martial Disciples, Martial Artists, Martial Masters, Acquired, Innate, Grandmasters, and Great Grandmasters. Above Great Grandmasters is the Martial Saint. A Martial Saint can stabilize a nation and live for five hundred years." Oliver listened, his blood boiling. A Martial Saint, one person could stabilize a nation¡ªhow powerful was that? Before, he only knew about Great Grandmasters. Now he knew about the realm above that, the Martial Saint. "What about the Martial Emperor?" Oliver asked curiously. Wasn''t the Great Sun Heart Sutra created by a Martial Emperor? "Martial Emperor?" The veteran glanced at Oliver, "That''s a legend." "Alright, remember my words. Unless you reach the Martial Saint realm, don''t break your pure yang, or you''ll never become a Martial Saint." "Uh..." Oliver felt downcast. Didn''t this mean he couldn''t touch a woman until he became a Martial Saint? Then why bother cultivating? This martial path, might as well not cultivate it. "Uncle, why can other martial cultivators do it?" "Have you not studied the characteristics of your own cultivation method?" The veteran rolled his eyes. Oliver sighed to the sky, "Uncle, you''ve misled me..." Returning from the veteran''s place, that night, General Yang held a celebration banquet for Oliver''s three hundred soldiers, letting them drink to their hearts'' content, fulfilling his promise from when they set out. Some soldiers drank and cried, remembering comrades who would never return. After the celebration banquet, Oliver began cultivating again. Since the veteran told him he couldn''t break his pure yang unless he became a Martial Saint, Oliver cultivated even more diligently. To become a real man sooner, he had to work hard to become a Martial Saint. Otherwise, visiting The House of Joy would only make him cry. ... Early the next morning, Oliver absorbed the first ray of the rising sun and finished his cultivation. After breakfast, the Huns'' army beyond the pass began attacking again. Without hesitation, Oliver grabbed his battle knife and climbed the city wall. Killing enemies, always killing enemies! Only by killing enemies could he continuously gain Kill Points and become a Martial Saint sooner. The Huns immediately sent twenty thousand troops to storm the city, putting intense pressure on the Peace Pass garrison. Below the city, the Huns'' army was densely packed, and the Huns'' cavalry suppressed with arrow feathers, allowing their soldiers to climb the walls. On the walls, stones, boiled feces, and arrows were hurled down. Each throw silenced an enemy! After suffering significant casualties, the Huns'' soldiers began to climb the walls. The Huns'' Acquired and Innate martial artists also joined the attack. The defending Colonels and Assistant Generals joined the battle, holding off the Huns'' elite forces. The Huns'' assault was fiercer than ever before. Two oppressive auras rose from the Huns'' army, and two black-robed Huns'' Grandmasters leaped into the air. "Calvin Yang, come out and die!" One of the Huns'' Grandmasters spoke, his voice booming like thunder across Peace Pass. "Arrogant!" "Presumptuous!" Seeing the two Huns'' Grandmasters so brazen, many garrison soldiers and Peace Pass residents were furious. Calvin stepped forward, facing the two Huns'' Grandmasters. "Heh, two defeated dogs dare to speak of bravery," Calvin sneered. "Today, you will die!" the smaller Huns'' Grandmaster said coldly. "With just you? Take my spear." "Frenzied Dragon!" Calvin wielded his Overlord Spear, the spear like a dragon, true qi surging, transforming into a golden dragon, striking at the Huns'' Grandmaster. Seeing the spear transform into a frenzied dragon, its power domineering and fierce, the Huns'' Grandmaster''s expression turned serious. His black robe billowed, black true qi like snakes, all his true essence gathered in his palm, and he struck out, like dark clouds covering the sky, terrifying. The other Huns'' Grandmaster also attacked, his blade shining brilliantly, slashing at Calvin. In the sky, true qi surged, the pressure like a prison, the terrifying energy making people tremble. Grandmasters, with every move, carried terrifying power, far beyond ordinary people. "Boom!" The three clashed continuously, the sounds like thunder, their powerful force far surpassing the innate level. "Boom!" Suddenly, another figure emerged from the Huns'' army, attacking Calvin. The aura was undoubtedly that of a Grandmaster. A third Grandmaster appeared in the Huns'' army. The terrifying aura made the garrison soldiers'' hearts skip a beat. "Not good, there''s another Grandmaster in the Huns'' army," Elliott Sun exclaimed. "Damn it, these Huns are despicable, sending three Grandmasters to surround and kill General Yang." "This is bad!" "General Yang is in danger, what do we do?" The five Assistant Generals among the garrison were extremely anxious seeing the third Grandmaster appear in the Huns'' army. If anything happened to Calvin, none of them would survive, and Peace Pass would fall. Chapter 46 The Huns dispatched three Grandmasters to encircle and kill Calvin Yang, plunging the entire garrison of Peace Pass into a sliver of despair. Those were three Grandmasters. General Calvin Yang had no chance of winning against them alone. "After nearly a month of defense, are we still going to lose?" General Edward Zhao revealed a bitter smile. Great Wei was not without powerful warriors, nor did it lack Grandmasters. But at Peace Pass, they only had Calvin Yang, a lone Grandmaster, holding the line. All of this stemmed from the old Emperor of Great Wei being on his last legs, with the princes vying for the throne, and Calvin Yang unwilling to take sides. The garrison of Peace Pass had been targeted for two and a half years. Many resources were secretly withheld by those princes. Originally a full complement of fifty thousand Peace Army soldiers, only thirty thousand remained. And now, with the battle nearing its end and Peace Pass on the verge of falling, the court still remained indifferent. The garrison leaders of Peace Pass were filled with resentment towards the court at this moment. "Soldiers, kill these Hun scum! Kill one and it''s worth it, kill two and you''ve profited!" Sun Hao roared, no longer holding back, launching a frenzied battle against an Innate Martial Artist of the Huns, determined to fight to the death. In the sky, Calvin Yang was struggling against three opponents, retreating step by step. The garrison of Peace Pass began a desperate counterattack, fighting with the resolve to die, determined to take as many enemies with them as possible. "Kill!" The garrison of Peace Pass, fighting to the death, unleashed unimaginable destructive power. Their reckless fighting style instilled fear in many of the Hun soldiers. Oliver Sheng was like a demon emerging from hell among the Hun forces, his Black Gold Battle Saber drinking Hun blood endlessly. His battle robe was stained red, and around him lay countless fallen Hun soldiers. Enemies below the Innate Realm were no match for him. Ordinary soldiers couldn''t withstand even a single strike from his saber. In less than a quarter of an hour, over a hundred Hun soldiers had died by his blade. The aura of blood fiend surged, the saber light glowed red, terrifying and peerless. He was like a harvester of lives, leaving behind a trail of Hun corpses wherever he went. Seeing Oliver Sheng''s terrifying prowess, not only the Hun soldiers but even Colonel Lin, Colonel Zhou, and the Martial Colonel were horrified. They saw that even a Postnatal Realm at Great Perfection expert among the Hun forces couldn''t withstand a single strike from Oliver Sheng, making their scalps tingle. What kind of monster was this guy? After a trip to the grasslands, his strength had transformed dramatically. Killing Postnatal Martial Artists like slaughtering chickens and ducks, they were confident that if they faced Oliver Sheng, they would only meet their end. "What kind of freak is this guy? His strength growth is terrifying," the Martial Colonel couldn''t help but mutter.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. Before, Oliver Sheng was just a small soldier under his command. Now, he probably couldn''t withstand even one strike from Oliver Sheng! Seeing Oliver Sheng slaughtering left and right, decapitating heads, the experts among the Hun army couldn''t sit still. An Innate Martial Artist from the Hun forces ascended the city wall to confront Oliver Sheng. The Innate Martial Artist struck with domineering force, aiming to kill Oliver Sheng with a single palm strike. Oliver Sheng killed a Postnatal initial stage expert with one strike, then faced the incoming palm strike from the Innate Martial Artist with a punch. True Essence surged, his fist imprint shone like a blazing sun, carrying immense power, clashing fiercely with the palm strike. "Boom!!" The powerful collision erupted with a drum-like sound, and both men retreated five steps. This was a pure clash of strength, power, and physique. Martial Arts experts fought like this, with swords and sabers, fists meeting flesh, a pure contest of strength and power. Xiu Tuyao looked at Oliver Sheng in astonishment. He had thought he could kill the opponent with one palm strike. He hadn''t expected Oliver Sheng''s strength to be so formidable, not weaker than his own, and his physique was equally strong. These performances were entirely beyond what a Postnatal Martial Artist could possess. Breaking through to the Innate Realm allowed one to use Innate True Essence to nourish oneself, making one far stronger than the iron skin of Postnatal Martial Artists. Yet Oliver Sheng, with his Postnatal Realm, was comparable to an Innate, which shocked him immensely. "Indeed, a demon-level genius. No wonder he kills Postnatal Martial Artists so easily," Xiu Tuyao said, looking at Oliver Sheng. "But no matter how demonic, without growing up, he''s still just a dead man." Oliver Sheng looked at his opponent with a serious expression. This person was an Innate Martial Artist, and not a newly broken one, with deep strength. Facing an Innate Martial Artist, he had to take it seriously. The gap between Innate and Postnatal was a significant chasm, an insurmountable divide. Very few could reverse this and defeat an Innate as a Postnatal. "Personally ending a Great Wei demon might be quite an accomplishment," Xiu Tuyao said, raising his fist to attack Oliver Sheng. True Qi surged between his fists, blood energy swirled, and in the Innate Realm, True Essence could leave the body, possessing immense power. Oliver Sheng swung his Black Gold Battle Saber, the blood fiend aura rolling, a result of his cultivation of the Blood Fiend Saber Technique and the blood fiend aura condensed from killing enemies. "Bang!!" Fist met saber, and Oliver Sheng was pushed back two steps. The True Essence of an Innate Martial Artist was immensely powerful and terrifying. His True Essence had not yet transformed into Innate True Essence, so Oliver Sheng could only rely on his immensely strong physique and power to fight. "Kill!!" "Swear to kill the enemy!" "Die with the scum." "If the city stands, we stand; if the city falls, we fall!" "Defend the homeland..." The city wall was a scene of carnage, with garrison soldiers and enemies perishing together. The garrison of Peace Pass, with a resolve to die, held the enemy at the city wall. But there were too many enemies, and the garrison soldiers kept falling, dying under the Hun blades. The reinforcements from the counties and prefectures were far inferior to the Hun forces. Peaceful times had dulled their sense of danger. The soldiers of Peace Pass were incomparable to those county and prefecture soldiers. However, the garrison of Peace Pass had been severely depleted, and now, facing the overwhelming Hun forces, the garrison on the city wall was retreating step by step. The Hun army pressed forward with twenty thousand soldiers, and more troops were continuously pushing forward, intending to break through in one fell swoop and bloodbath Peace Pass. Hearing the shouts and kills from the city wall, the people inside the city looked towards the wall. They knew the battle had reached its most brutal stage. Once the city fell, Peace Pass would be trampled under iron hooves, and no one would survive. "Mother, your unfilial son is going to kill the enemy." A man knelt before his mother, picked up the family saber, and headed to the city wall to fight. "Under a fallen nest, can any egg remain intact? Brothers, let''s go, follow me to kill the enemy." A small gang leader led a group of ruffians, resolutely heading to the city wall. "The garrison has fought to the last man, now it''s our turn." A blacksmith picked up a freshly forged battle saber and headed to the city wall. "Wife, take the children and hide in the cellar, take good care of them." A man said to the mother and children before him. "Daddy!" Two children stared blankly at the man, but he resolutely picked up his saber and headed to the city wall. In the city, strong young men and warriors with some martial skills were all heading to the city wall. They, too, had a sense of patriotism and could wield a saber to kill the enemy. In the sky, Calvin Yang was retreating step by step, struggling against three Grandmasters. "Die, Calvin Yang!" A black-robed Hun Grandmaster struck Calvin Yang''s back with a large palm. The other two Grandmasters also used their killing moves, preparing to encircle and kill Calvin Yang. "Old Wang, if you don''t make a move now, I''m going to die." Calvin Yang suddenly shouted. "Sigh, Old Yang, can''t hold on anymore? I thought you didn''t need my help." A voice rang out from within the city. The three Grandmasters encircling Calvin Yang paused. Was there another helper? The next moment, a figure stepped out from within the city, flying through the air like a phantom. Wang Xuan, dressed in a dark black robe that fluttered without wind, with long flowing hair and a short beard on his chin, looked like a distinguished uncle. "Stop showing off. If you don''t make a move, I''m going to be killed." Calvin Yang repelled one Hun Grandmaster with his spear and turned to clash with another. "They can''t kill you!" Wang Xuan said, then swung his fist at a Hun Grandmaster. "Grandmaster!" "A Grandmaster expert, hahaha..." "We also have a Grandmaster expert to support us." Seeing the sudden appearance of a Grandmaster expert, the garrison leaders burst into laughter. "Calvin Yang, I didn''t expect you to have a backup plan and call for strong reinforcements." A Hun Grandmaster said, looking at Wang Xuan with a grim face. "I knew you wouldn''t give up, so how could I not be prepared?" Calvin Yang smiled. "Old Wang, you hold off two, I''ll kill this one first." Calvin Yang, wielding his Overlord Spear, charged at a Hun Grandmaster. "Hey, hey, hey, that''s not what we agreed on. I only agreed to hold off one Hun Grandmaster." Wang Xuan couldn''t help but shout. Calvin Yang ignored him, revealing his fierce might, determined to kill a Hun Grandmaster. Seeing the sudden appearance of a Grandmaster expert to help, the garrison of Peace Pass felt their morale soar. "Damn it, didn''t they say Peace Pass had no reinforcements? What are the scouts doing? Why is there a Grandmaster expert in Peace Pass?" Left Wise King of the Hun army roared in anger. He had seen hope of breaking through, but now, with the appearance of another Grandmaster expert, his hope was shattered again. Chapter 47 Wang Xuan''s iron fists forcefully suppressed two Hun Grandmasters. His punches were fierce and unstoppable, a testament to his mastery of martial arts. Facing Wang Xuan''s ferocious fist intent, the two Hun Grandmasters could only join forces to resist. With Wang Xuan holding off the two Hun Grandmasters, Calvin Yang relentlessly pushed back the other Hun Grandmaster. "Boom!!" The Overlord Spear Technique was domineering and fierce, sending the Hun Grandmaster flying with a single strike. "Ugh..." The Hun Grandmaster coughed up blood from the blow. It took two of them to barely handle Calvin Yang, but now facing him alone, they were completely outmatched. Watching the newly arrived Grandmaster, fighting two opponents with his iron fists, and seeing another Grandmaster being beaten to the point of spitting blood by Calvin Yang, the Left Wise King''s face turned ashen. He had thought victory was certain, that Peace Pass would be theirs, but now an unexpected turn of events had occurred. "Damn it." The Left Wise King cursed. Had he known this, he would have requested two more Grandmasters. Calvin Yang, seizing the advantage, mercilessly attacked, determined to kill a Hun Grandmaster today. In his hands, the Overlord Spear Technique was sharp and domineering, the Hun Grandmaster unable to withstand its fierce power. "Help me!" The Grandmaster cried out for help. However, the other two Grandmasters were tightly held by Wang Xuan and couldn''t break free to assist. "No one can save you today," Calvin Yang''s eyes flashed with killing intent. After dozens of exchanges, Calvin Yang''s spear pierced the Hun Grandmaster in mid-air. The fierce energy surged through the heavens and earth as a Martial Arts Grandmaster was slain in the sky. Countless people looked up, stunned by the scene. At this moment, Calvin Yang seemed like an invincible sun, unparalleled. A Grandmaster, capable of founding a sect, was killed on the battlefield, shocking countless people. The other two Hun Grandmasters, seeing this, abandoned their fight with Wang Xuan and fled back to the Hun army, fearing Calvin Yang would intercept them. Wang Xuan did not forcefully stop the two fleeing Grandmasters. "Kill!" Calvin Yang shouted, shaking the heavens and earth. The body of the slain Grandmaster was thrown into the Hun army, causing chaos. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. The death of a Grandmaster shattered the morale of countless Hun soldiers. The flight of the two Grandmasters further lowered the fighting spirit of the Hun soldiers to the freezing point. Calvin Yang stepped into the charging Hun army, wielding the Overlord Spear Technique, killing dozens of Hun soldiers with a single strike. A Grandmaster''s supreme cultivation was an unparalleled killing machine in the enemy ranks. With Wang Xuan''s assistance in intimidating the enemy, Calvin Yang began a massacre. Seeing Calvin Yang enter the charging army, the Left Wise King quickly ordered a retreat. He feared Calvin Yang would charge into his command camp and kill him. He was not a Grandmaster, merely at the peak of Innate. If Calvin Yang attacked his camp, he would be in grave danger. The Hun army retreated, and the Innate experts fled, fearing Calvin Yang would block their escape. Xiu Tuyao also abandoned his attempt to kill Oliver Sheng and began to flee. "Kill, brothers, don''t let them escape," General Edward Zhao shouted loudly. "Follow me to kill the enemy!" Elliott Sun also leaped off the city wall, chasing the fleeing Hun army. After enduring for so long, the Peace Pass garrison finally launched a counterattack. The Hun soldiers who had climbed the walls were quickly slaughtered. Oliver Sheng also leaped off the wall, pursuing the fleeing Hun army. The garrison on the walls, the garrison inside the city, and the residents who had come to defend the city all followed, chasing the Hun army beyond the pass. With the death of the Hun Grandmaster, the morale of the Peace Pass garrison soared to its peak. Everyone charged out, pursuing the fleeing Hun army without hesitation. "Boom!" Calvin Yang struck, killing a Hun Innate expert with a single blow. The other Hun Innate experts, seeing this, ran even faster. At this moment, they cursed their parents for not giving them more legs, feeling they were running too slowly. Calvin Yang, now unrestrained, quickly killed four Hun Innate experts. Of the seven Innate experts who had climbed the walls, only three escaped. Edward Zhao, Elliott Sun, Declan Li, Oliver Sheng, and other experts chased the fleeing Hun army. Their killing power was terrifying. Without Innate or Grandmaster experts to counter them, the twenty to thirty thousand Hun soldiers attacking the city were slaughtered. After the battle, the battlefield beyond the pass was littered with corpses. The Hun army retreated twenty kilometers. Calvin Yang did not lead his army to continue the pursuit into the grasslands. Had he not invited strong reinforcements in advance, Peace Pass might not have held. The Huns left behind twenty to thirty thousand corpses as they fled, and the garrison on the walls cheered. "We won!" "Oh..." "Great victory!" "Victory, we held the pass." "Hahaha, we finally repelled the Huns..." Laughing, many of the Peace Pass garrison began to cry. The Hun army, excluding the logistics troops, had invested nearly two hundred thousand soldiers. To hold Peace Pass, the Peace Army had paid a heavy price. Now, the true Peace Pass garrison was likely less than one-tenth of its original number. Looking at the field of Hun corpses, Oliver Sheng wiped the blood from his face. Indeed, the stronger one''s power, the more enemies one could kill. General Calvin Yang and the five Assistant Generals had killed more Hun soldiers than he had. Especially General Calvin Yang, a Grandmaster, who was a one-sided slaughter against ordinary soldiers. The Overlord Spear Technique swept through the battlefield, the might of a Grandmaster killing dozens with a single strike. The Hun army retreated, not daring to test Calvin Yang''s prowess again. With Wang Xuan holding the line, Calvin Yang unleashed his fury, venting all the anger pent up in his heart. "With great ambition, feast on the flesh of the Huns, and drink their blood with laughter!" "Hahaha..." Oliver Sheng laughed heartily. "Good poem, such ambition, to feast on the flesh of the Huns and drink their blood with laughter! A great talent, so fitting, hahaha," Calvin Yang couldn''t help but laugh loudly upon hearing Oliver Sheng''s verse. Truly a scholar, capable of composing poetry and fighting fiercely on the battlefield, embodying both literary and martial prowess. "With boundless ambition, we sons of men laugh on the battlefield," Edward Zhao also couldn''t help but laugh loudly. "Oliver, give us another verse!" Elliott Sun, filled with heroic spirit, called out. "If the flying general guards Dragon City, no Hun horse will cross An Mountain!" Oliver Sheng sang loudly. Hun horses, the Hun cavalry, Peace Pass, situated between the An Mountain range, Oliver Sheng made a slight alteration. "Good poem!" "Great talent!" Calvin Yang''s chest heaved: "What a verse, if the flying general guards Dragon City, no Hun horse will cross An Mountain." Everyone couldn''t help but praise. Wasn''t this their portrayal? Fighting to the death, keeping the enemy outside Peace Pass. As long as they were there, the Hun cavalry would not cross the An Mountain range to the south. After repelling the Hun army, after the cheers, came the task of cleaning the battlefield. The city''s residents also came to help dispose of the Hun corpses. With twenty to thirty thousand corpses, if not dealt with, it would easily lead to an outbreak of plague. Unlike the cheers of the Peace Pass garrison, the Hun army was shrouded in deathly silence, deeply oppressed. What they thought was a sure victory turned into a crushing defeat. They lost twenty to thirty thousand soldiers, a Grandmaster, and four Innate experts. This was already a disastrous defeat. Nearly two hundred thousand troops attacked the pass, but Peace Pass remained unconquered, and they suffered heavy losses. The Left Wise King was so angry he spat blood. "Useless, all of you are useless!" In the tent, the Left Wise King''s roars echoed. The remaining generals all hung their heads, silent and despondent. The two Grandmasters had already left, returning to the depths of the grasslands. One Grandmaster being killed by Calvin Yang had terrified them; they were unwilling to risk their lives again. Without the two Grandmasters to hold the line, the Left Wise King had no choice but to retreat with his army, dejected and defeated. Upon returning, he would face the wrath of the Grand Chanyu, the king of the Hun grasslands, his iron-blooded father. The Hun army retreated, and the Peace Pass garrison began to silently lick their wounds. Although they had repelled the Hun army, they had suffered heavy losses, including the county and prefecture soldiers from Yong Prefecture and Ding Prefecture. Now, the Peace Pass garrison numbered less than ten thousand. In total, over fifty thousand had died in battle, a testament to the heavy price paid to hold Peace Pass. Chapter 48 At night, Peace City was bustling with activity as the residents celebrated their victory. The House of Joy had also reopened, and many people gathered there to drink and make merry. "With lofty ambitions, we feast on the flesh of the Huns when hungry, and drink their blood when thirsty! That Colonel Sheng is truly a man of great spirit, brave in battle and eloquent in words." "Indeed, that line of poetry is so bold and full of vigor. To laugh and drink the blood of the Huns¡ªwhat a spirited declaration." "Let me tell you, that Colonel Sheng is my neighbor. He used to be a scholar." "Brother, do tell us more!" "To have a flying general in Dragon City, no Huns would dare cross An Mountain. This line of poetry perfectly encapsulates the determination and resolve of the Peace Army. It is a true reflection of their spirit." Inside the House of Joy, most people were discussing the day''s great battle and the two lines of poetry composed by Oliver Sheng. Oliver Sheng''s fame spread widely throughout Peace City. ... Wang Xuan looked at Calvin Yang, who was clad in golden armor, and sighed, "Brother Yang, if you had focused solely on martial arts and not been burdened by military duties, you might have already broken through to the Great Grandmaster level. Do you regret your choice?" "I have never regretted it. You know, I grew up on the border. I learned these martial skills to defend the border and protect the peace of the common people," Calvin said with a determined gaze. "Just like you, Brother Wang, who grew up in the martial world, yearning for the freedom and vengeance it offers." "Unfortunately, I don''t have your talent. Otherwise, I would have broken through to Great Grandmaster long ago and established my own sect," Wang Xuan said. "You, a Grandmaster, wanting to establish a sect¡ªmany would break their heads trying to learn from you," Calvin said with a smile. "Alright, our deal is done. Shouldn''t you settle the payment now?" Wang Xuan said with a smile. "I really don''t understand you. What do you want with a spear technique when you practice fist techniques?" Calvin handed the Overlord Spear Technique to Wang Xuan. Calvin had invited Wang Xuan to help guard Peace Pass, with the payment being the Overlord Spear Technique. "You don''t understand. Spear techniques and fist techniques aren''t that different. I want to study your spear technique to see if I can make a breakthrough," Wang Xuan explained. The two had met by chance in their youth and traveled the martial world together. By a stroke of luck, they both obtained legacies. Calvin received the Overlord Spear Technique, while Wang Xuan obtained the Thunder Fist Technique. "Well, I hope you gain something from it," Calvin said with a smile. "Alright, I''ve got my payment. Farewell. I hope you''re still alive the next time we meet," Wang Xuan said, leaving with a carefree stride. ... At night, Oliver Sheng sat cross-legged on his bed. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. He had killed countless enemies during the day, earning a large amount of Kill Points. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Acquired Limit (+) Cultivation Method: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Small Accomplishment)] [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] (Deduction) [Overlord Spear Technique (Small Accomplishment)] Strength: 35,000 pounds Talent: Sharpshooter Kill Points: 8200 Including the Kill Points he had before, he now had over 8000 Kill Points. Killing countless enemies during the day had earned him 4000 Kill Points, a bountiful harvest. Looking at the large number of Kill Points, Oliver decided not to allocate points to improve his cultivation for now. He would save them and wait for the right moment to improve his cultivation, letting it happen naturally. Breaking through to the Prenatal Realm now would be too conspicuous. A seventeen-year-old Innate Martial Artist was rare in the entire Great Wei. Not to mention that it had been less than a month since he started practicing martial arts. If someone with ill intentions noticed, it could lead to big trouble. As the war ended, Peace Pass gradually returned to normal. The Huns'' army had retreated, and the heavy pressure of war had lifted. However, the Peace Army did not relax. Although the war had temporarily ended, they still needed to apply for pensions for the fallen soldiers from the court. They also needed to recruit new soldiers, train the army, and restore the defensive forces. The Huns'' army could attack again at any time. On this day, Oliver Sheng was promoted to Colonel. Although he was promoted, he only had the three hundred cavalrymen who had followed him to the grasslands and returned alive. "Colonel, congratulations!" Cameron Guo said, congratulating him. "Indeed, you''re a Colonel now. It seems you''re not far from becoming a general," Zane Wang said with a smile, genuinely happy for Oliver. "Colonel, congratulations!" Hunter Tang, Owen Hai, and others also congratulated Oliver. Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu had enough cultivation and military merit, but there were limited Colonel positions in the Peace Army, so they didn''t get promoted. Even Oliver''s Colonel position seemed to be unofficial. The Peace Army was supposed to have a strength of fifty thousand, with twenty-five Colonel positions. But they could only form an army of thirty thousand, so there were only fifteen Colonel positions. Oliver was not among these fifteen Colonels. His unit, with only three hundred soldiers, had not yet been formally organized. It was just a nominal title for now. "Colonel, today is your promotion, and our unit is on leave. How about we go to the House of Joy? My treat," Cameron Guo said loudly. "Yes, Colonel Sheng, you should treat us to some fun now that you''ve been promoted," Zane Wang said with a smile. "Hey, didn''t you promise to treat me to a drink after the war? Why are you asking me to treat you now?" Oliver looked at Zane Wang, speechless. "That won''t do. You''re the Colonel now, so you should treat us. Brothers, don''t you agree?" Zane Wang shouted. "Yes!" The soldiers under his command cheered, very happy. "Alright, tonight at the House of Joy, my treat," Oliver agreed, not wanting to spoil the mood. "Brother Guo, I''ll treat tonight. You can treat the brothers next time," Oliver said to Cameron Guo. "Sure, no problem!" Cameron Guo agreed readily. In the evening, their unit changed into casual clothes and went to the House of Joy. Seeing a large group of over three hundred people, the brothel keeper of the House of Joy thought someone was coming to attack them and was scared out of her wits. "Old lady, arrange everything for our brothers, or you''ll answer to me," Cameron Guo said. The brothel keeper, seeing it was Cameron Guo, Wesley Hu, and others, breathed a sigh of relief, realizing they were military men. "Officers, please come in. Girls, come and entertain the guests," the brothel keeper said with a smile. She couldn''t afford to offend so many officers, nor could the people behind her. After all, this was Peace Pass, the territory of the Peace Army. "Bring your top courtesan, Miss Hua Yue, to accompany our Colonel," Cameron Guo added. "Yes, I''ll go get Miss Hua right away," the brothel keeper said, not daring to refuse. As Oliver and his group entered the House of Joy, many people turned to look. "Who are they?" "They look like Peace Army soldiers." "I know, I know. That young leader is the one who composed the lines about feasting on Hun flesh and drinking their blood¡ªColonel Sheng." "I was there when he killed enemies outside the city and composed the poem on the spot." "No, didn''t you hear? Colonel Sheng has been promoted to Colonel Sheng." "So young!" "A Colonel at such a young age, and a poet too. Truly a man of both literary and martial talents." "And he''s quite handsome. At first glance, I thought he was a young master from a wealthy family." People whispered as they watched Oliver and his group. Entering the House of Joy, Oliver and his group went straight to the second floor. With over three hundred people, they filled the entire second floor. The third floor was the girls'' quarters, where guests could stay overnight. (You know what that means.) The first floor had a stage surrounded by many tables. The House of Joy had three floors, which was not small for Peace Pass. Of course, it couldn''t compare to the state capital or Luo Capital. On the stage, scantily clad dancers performed to the accompaniment of musical instruments. After Oliver and his group sat down, the waiters quickly brought wine and food. The brothel keeper also arranged for the girls to accompany them, three girls per table. Having one girl per person was unrealistic, as the House of Joy didn''t have over three hundred girls. The top courtesan, Hua Yue, dressed in a light, sheer gown, walked gracefully over. She was indeed quite beautiful. With fair skin and an oval face, she had a certain charm that made it clear why Cameron Guo and the others were so fond of her. "Greetings, generals," Hua Yue said, bowing before sitting next to Oliver and pouring wine for him and the others. Oliver raised his cup, "Brothers, the first toast is to our fallen comrades." The soldiers raised their cups. "To our fallen comrades!" They drank deeply, the aura of killing intent they inadvertently released making the girls tremble. "What are you doing, scaring the girls like that?" Oliver said, exasperated. The soldiers quickly restrained their aura, no longer looking so serious. "Drink up! Tonight, we won''t leave until we''re drunk," Oliver shouted. "Until we''re drunk!" The soldiers began drinking. After a few cups, everyone relaxed and started playing drinking games with the girls. "Miss Hua, you must take good care of Colonel Sheng. This is his first time here," Zane Wang said with a smile. "It''s my honor to meet Colonel Sheng. Colonel Sheng, I toast to you," Hua Yue said, leaning closer to Oliver. Chapter 49 A delicate fragrance wafted through the air, stirring the senses and making one''s heart race. Feeling the soft, supple curves, it was truly hard to resist. At seventeen, a young man is full of vigor, and a slight provocation could easily elicit a reaction. But who was Oliver Sheng? Having lived two lives, he was a master at the peak of the Acquired realm, cultivating the Great Sun Heart Sutra. While he might not be completely immune to temptation, such minor provocations were far from enough to move him. "Please!" Oliver raised his cup and clinked it with Hua Yue''s before downing it in one gulp. The alcohol had a low proof, probably around ten to twenty percent, which was considered good here. It tasted similar to beer from his previous life, not particularly enjoyable. If the brewing techniques in this world were this basic, he could make a fortune by brewing high-proof spirits. As night fell, people began to trickle into The House of Joy. Those who came were either wealthy or single men with no family to support. Of course, there were also lonely scholars. Seeing that the second floor was fully occupied, the latecomers either stayed on the first floor or paid extra to go to the third floor. "Why are there so many people today? The second floor is completely packed," a scholar remarked. Having read a few pages of the classics at home, he couldn''t resist coming here to study some practical techniques. "Those people are from the Peace Army. Have you heard of Colonel Oliver Sheng? He''s the one who wrote those bold lines about feasting on Hun meat and drinking Hun blood. He''s hosting a banquet for his subordinates," someone nearby explained. "What? That young general?" The scholar was surprised. In Peace City, every scholar knew of Oliver Sheng''s reputation. Anyone who could compose such heroic verses was far more talented than they were. "Exactly!" "I wonder if the young general will complete his poem today. Half a verse always feels incomplete," another scholar mused. "Indeed, indeed!" "To witness the birth of a complete poem would be a great fortune." Many wanted to toast Oliver, but seeing him busy entertaining his subordinates, they refrained. Thanks to Peace City having only one brothel, The House of Joy, it was always bustling. After all, being a border town constantly at war, few were willing to do business here. "Hua Yue has been summoned to drink with the young general. Looks like we won''t see her mesmerizing dance tonight," someone lamented. On the first floor, guests drank, chatted, and watched the performances, while Oliver and his men occupied the second floor. As for the third floor... That was unspeakable! "Colonel, I toast to you!" Hunter Tang raised his cup to Oliver. "Cheers!" Oliver, in high spirits, clinked glasses with Hunter and drank. "Colonel, I toast to you as well!" Owen Hai raised his cup. "Are you guys trying to get me drunk?" Oliver laughed. "Don''t say that. Among us, you''re the most distinguished. Of course, we should toast to you first," Owen said, grinning.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Hunter looked at Owen''s fawning expression with disdain. Was he really sucking up just for a sergeant position? "Exactly, Colonel. You''ve led us through life and death, slaying Hun invaders. It''s only right that we toast to you first," Hunter quickly added. "Alright, enough flattery. We''re here to have fun tonight. Just enjoy yourselves. Even if you all team up, you can''t get me drunk," Oliver said, shaking his head with a smile. He saw through their little schemes; they were just aiming for a sergeant position. Everyone toasted Oliver first. He thought to himself, it seems you can''t escape the culture of toasting anywhere. In the past, it was toasting the boss; now, it''s toasting the superior. But now, he was no longer the one doing the toasting, no longer the small fry in the corner. Among them, only Zane Wang was having a wild time, sitting next to Oliver. The others were somewhat reserved. Zane, a regular here, was hugging and kissing the girl serving him, chatting and laughing. Oliver, on the other hand, was discreetly observing The House of Joy. It was his first time in a brothel, and he found it quite novel. But with his subordinates around, he pretended to be calm and composed. After all, in this world, visiting a brothel was legal and didn''t require sneaking around. "Come, my lord, let me toast to you again," Hua Yue invited Oliver with a raised cup. She found Oliver''s aura very comforting, making her want to snuggle into his arms. Perhaps it was due to his cultivation of the Great Sun Heart Sutra, with its intense yang energy, that made her feel a bit amorous. Oliver accepted everyone''s toasts without hesitation. His previous life''s workplace drinking culture had trained him to handle two and a half liters of liquor and any amount of beer. With his martial arts cultivation now, the low-proof alcohol in this world couldn''t get him drunk unless he drank non-stop for three days and nights. Hua Yue felt a bit disheartened that Oliver didn''t make any moves on her. Was she not attractive enough? Little did she know, Oliver didn''t dare to act recklessly, fearing it would break his vow. He cursed the Great Sun Heart Sutra in his heart. What kind of cultivation method was this, forbidding him from breaking his pure yang? Having a beauty in his arms, able to look but not touch, was extremely frustrating. "How about I perform a dance for you gentlemen?" Hua Yue decided to showcase her best skill. "Yes, yes!" Everyone agreed enthusiastically. "Thank you for dancing for my brothers," Oliver said with a smile. Hua Yue stood up and gracefully descended to the first floor, her sheer sleeves fluttering, her skin fairer than snow, instantly drawing the attention of many. "Miss Yue is coming down." "Is she going to dance?" "Wow, we''re in for a treat." Hua Yue took the stage, and the musicians began to play. Her dance, elegant and mesmerizing, captivated everyone. Even Oliver couldn''t help but be entranced. Her graceful movements were far superior to the coquettish dances of his previous life. No wonder ancient nobles loved to keep song and dance girls; they were refined and pleasing to the eye. After the dance, many were still lost in the enchanting performance. "Impressive. No wonder so many are captivated," Oliver nodded slightly. If this were in his previous life, a dance like this on a live stream would instantly attract over a hundred thousand viewers. After the dance, Hua Yue glanced at Oliver, seeing that he was merely appreciating the performance without showing any signs of infatuation like the others. This made her feel a bit disheartened and defeated. Even this couldn''t entice Oliver? Returning to sit beside Oliver on the second floor, she no longer thought of winning his first time but quietly poured wine. "Miss Yue, your dance was enchanting, mesmerizing these rough men," Oliver said with a smile. Many of the soldiers had been drooling, looking like pigs. They rarely had the chance to see such a dance. "You flatter me, my lord!" Hua Yue smiled charmingly. She thought, yet I still couldn''t captivate you! Oliver sighed inwardly. As expected, women in brothels were truly enchanting, every smile and gesture filled with allure. If he were an ordinary, innocent young man, he might not have been able to resist. Watching his subordinates drink and play happily, Oliver sighed inwardly. Perhaps, as soldiers guarding the border, this was their only source of joy. Before long, a few scholars mustered the courage to come and toast. "Is this Colonel Oliver Sheng?" a scholar in green robes asked. "That''s me!" Oliver nodded. If he hadn''t been forcibly conscripted by those damn soldiers and dragged to the city wall, activating his System, he might still be a scholar. "We toast to you, Colonel Sheng, for defending Peace Pass and creating a peaceful life for us," the leading scholar said. Oliver nodded. As expected of a scholar, he knew how to speak well. "Let''s drink together!" Oliver raised his cup in return. After downing their drinks, the scholars showed no sign of leaving. "My lord, your verses about feasting on Hun meat and drinking Hun blood, and the one about the flying general, are truly admirable. We wish we could read them every night, but it''s a pity they''re incomplete. Could you grant us the complete poems?" the leading scholar asked sincerely. As scholars, they admired those with literary talent and respected Oliver greatly. "Yes, Colonel, even we rough soldiers feel our blood boil when we read those lines. Please complete them," Cameron Guo added. "Do you have pen and ink?" Seeing everyone''s expectant faces, Oliver asked. "I''ll get them!" Hua Yue personally went to fetch them. She returned with pen, ink, paper, and inkstone, and personally ground the ink for Oliver. Hearing that Oliver was going to complete his battlefield poems, everyone on the first floor perked up, full of anticipation. Fortunately, his predecessor had good handwriting. Though he hadn''t passed the scholar exams, his writing was decent. "Under the moon of Qin, at the pass of Han, a thousand miles of expedition, yet no one returns. If only the flying general were here, no Huns would cross An Mountain!" After some thought, Oliver completed the poem. The other one wasn''t suitable to reveal now. Seeing him write the complete poem, the scholars were ecstatic. "Under the moon of Qin, at the pass of Han, a thousand miles of expedition, yet no one returns. If only the flying general were here, no Huns would cross An Mountain!" These were timeless verses, destined to be passed down through the ages. They couldn''t believe they were witnessing the birth of such a poem. Though they didn''t know which dynasty the moon of Qin and the pass of Han referred to, it didn''t hinder their appreciation of this timeless masterpiece. Hua Yue looked at Oliver, her eyes sparkling. This young man was not only handsome and poetic but also skilled in martial arts¡ªa dream lover. Unfortunately, she was trapped in this brothel. "What about the other poem, Colonel Sheng?" the scholars eagerly asked. "The other one isn''t complete yet. I only have one line," Oliver replied. The crowd was disappointed. "But!" Hearing the word "but," everyone perked up again, looking at Oliver with anticipation. "I have another poem." Immediately, Oliver wrote on another sheet of paper: "Sworn to sweep the Huns without regard for life, five thousand minks lost in Hun dust. Pity the bones by the Unfixed River, still the people in dreams of spring boudoirs!" This poem was originally from the Tang Dynasty poet Chen Tao''s "Song of Liangzhou," but Oliver didn''t give it a title. Reading the poem, Cameron Guo, Wesley Hu, Zane Wang, and Hunter Tang fell silent. It reminded them of the Battle of Drink Horse River, where over seven hundred comrades'' bones lay by the river, waiting for their return, only to meet in dreams. "Sworn to sweep the Huns without regard for life, five thousand minks lost in Hun dust. Pity the bones by the Unfixed River, still the people in dreams of spring boudoirs!" The poem left everyone in silence, conveying the harshness and cruelty of war. Pity those countless bones by the Unfixed River, for they were the ones deeply missed by the women in their boudoirs! Cameron and the others looked at Oliver, realizing he hadn''t let go of the past. So many comrades'' bodies were left in the wild, and they hadn''t been able to give their fallen brothers a proper burial. That night, everyone drank heavily. The residents of Peace City, having just survived a Hun invasion, were deeply moved. These two poems quickly spread within the pass and across the land. The line "Pity the bones by the Unfixed River, still the people in dreams of spring boudoirs" resonated deeply, expressing endless longing and sorrow. It depicted the cruelty of war, striking a chord with many. Chapter 50 October! The wind from the Northern Frontier carried a bone-chilling cold. The battle at Peace Pass had ended, but the General Who Guards the North at Deny North Pass continued to resist the 300,000-strong Hun army, refusing to retreat even a single step, still locked in a bloody struggle. The Qi Mountain Fortress had been breached by the Right Wise King of the Huns, and 100,000 Hun cavalry had swept south, trampling the lands of Yan, Qi, and Deng provinces. The fall of the three provinces led to women being taken by the Hun army, countless elderly, weak, sick, and disabled being slaughtered, and able-bodied men being captured as slaves. A massive wave of refugees fled south, and countless treasures, food, and supplies were looted by the Hun army, leaving the land in utter devastation. The fall of the three provinces caused an uproar throughout the Great Wei Dynasty. Countless scholars and officials cursed the court for its inaction and accused the frontier generals of cowardice and corruption. Jin Daorong, the commander of the garrison at Qi Mountain Fortress, was dismissed from his post due to the overwhelming public outcry. The Second Prince, who was overseeing the kingdom, had not anticipated the severity of the situation. The fall of the three provinces brought immense pressure and criticism upon him. In desperation, the Second Prince ordered General Li to lead a 200,000-strong army north to drive out the Huns. With General Li, the Second Prince''s greatest supporter, leading the northern campaign, the political situation in Luo Capital became even more turbulent, and the Second Prince found it increasingly difficult to manage. The changes in the capital had significant repercussions on the frontier. Calvin Yang''s request for compensation had yet to receive a response. The General Who Guards the North''s request for reinforcements was also put on hold. The Peace Army, having been tempered by the fires of war, continued to recruit and train soldiers, slowly regaining its strength. One day, a letter requesting aid arrived in Calvin Yang''s hands. Two hundred miles west of Peace Pass lay a county named River West. The northwesternmost county of the Great Wei Dynasty, River West County bordered the River West Grasslands to the northwest. Once part of the Great Wei''s River West Prefecture, it had been seized by the Barbarian tribes, leaving only the county town, which was renamed River West County. The letter in Calvin Yang''s hand was a plea for help from River West County. A 30,000-strong Barbarian army was at the gates, and half of the 2,000-strong garrison in River West County had already perished. The county was in dire straits, and the County Magistrate was urgently requesting reinforcements from the Peace Army. Calvin Yang showed the letter to his five Assistant Generals. After reading it, their expressions turned grave. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. "This truly is a time of turmoil!" Elliott Sun sighed. The entire Northern Frontier was ablaze with war, and there was no place of peace. "Scouts report that the Left Wise King''s army has retreated twenty kilometers but has not returned to the depths of the grasslands. It seems they still covet Peace Pass," Declan Li said. Currently, Peace Pass was manned by mostly new recruits. If the Left Wise King returned, the pressure would only increase. Being a frontier army, neglected and unsupported, was the hardest position. They had the duty to defend the land but were often ignored and abandoned by the court. They couldn''t retreat and could only defend with their lives. Now, the Peace Army was very dissatisfied with the court and harbored many grievances. "What do you think we should do? Who should we send to reinforce them?" Calvin Yang asked his Assistant Generals. Edward Zhao and Elliott Sun exchanged glances. They all needed to stay and defend Peace Pass, so they could only send their subordinates. But among their subordinates, few were capable of taking charge independently. "How about sending Oliver Sheng? His strength is comparable to an Innate expert. He should be able to hold off the Barbarian tribes, especially since it''s not one of their major tribes," Elliott Sun suggested. Among the Colonels, Oliver Sheng was currently the strongest and had some skill in leading troops. "Indeed, I also recommend Oliver Sheng. He''s a natural at warfare and a battle enthusiast. He''ll definitely be willing to go," Edward Zhao agreed. "In that case, we''ll have to send him. Gather the soldiers and fill his ranks. Have him depart immediately to reinforce River West County," Calvin Yang ordered. Soon, Oliver Sheng received the military order. "What? Our battalion is to reinforce River West County?" Oliver Sheng looked at the messenger, thinking he had misheard. Their battalion only had 300 men and wasn''t even fully formed. How could 300 men reinforce River West County? "General''s orders: prioritize filling your battalion''s ranks. Colonel Sheng, you are to lead the troops and depart immediately to reinforce River West County," the messenger said. Oliver Sheng breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing that his battalion would be filled. If he had to take just 300 men to reinforce, it would be a death sentence. He immediately ordered the assembly of his troops. His 300 soldiers quickly gathered. "Colonel, is there a battle?" Cameron Guo asked. "Yes, we have orders. River West County is under attack by a Barbarian army. General Yang has ordered our unit to reinforce them," Oliver Sheng announced loudly. "Colonel, are you sure about the orders?" Wesley Hu questioned, full of doubt. Their battalion only had 300 men. How could they reinforce? "No mistake. An additional 1,700 soldiers will be added to our ranks," Oliver Sheng explained. Hearing his explanation, everyone was relieved of their doubts. "Move out!" Oliver Sheng led his troops to the parade ground, where Calvin Yang had already assembled the reinforcements: 2,000 warhorses and 1,700 soldiers. "Reporting to the General, my unit has assembled as ordered," Oliver Sheng reported to Calvin Yang. Elliott Sun and Edward Zhao stood behind Calvin Yang. Calvin Yang looked at Oliver Sheng. "River West County is in urgent need. I am giving you 2,000 soldiers. You must lead them swiftly to reinforce the county. Do not let the Barbarians breach River West County and advance south. Can you do it?" "I swear to defend our land and drive out the invaders," Oliver Sheng declared loudly. "Good, I await your good news!" Calvin Yang nodded with a smile. "Mount up!" Oliver Sheng ordered immediately. The 2,000 soldiers mounted their horses, and Oliver Sheng waved the battle flag. "Move out!" He led the 2,000 cavalry, without delay, out of Peace Pass, heading swiftly towards River West County. Watching Oliver Sheng lead his troops away, Calvin Yang saw them off. Now, he and his Assistant Generals couldn''t leave Peace Pass, so they had to place their hopes for reinforcing River West County on Oliver Sheng. They also wanted to see if Oliver Sheng could create a miracle. It was a desperate measure, as they couldn''t spare elite troops to reinforce River West County. The 30,000-strong Barbarian army would surely have Innate experts. For Oliver Sheng, this was a challenge. Moreover, the 1,700 reinforcements were new recruits who had never trained together. Oliver Sheng himself was full of apprehension. But River West County couldn''t be abandoned. If the Barbarians breached River West County, Yong Prefecture would face the Barbarian cavalry. If the Barbarians attacked behind Peace Pass and coordinated with the Hun army, it would be even more deadly. ... At River West County, all four gates were tightly shut, and the Barbarian army was at the walls. Last night, the Barbarian army launched a probing attack with just 2,000 men, causing over 500 casualties among the defenders. To request aid, the County Magistrate and the garrison Colonel had doubled the reported casualties. Today, the Barbarian army continued their assault, with 3,000 men attacking the walls. The defenders fought valiantly, pouring stones and hot oil to repel the attackers. The County Magistrate and the garrison Colonel wielded swords and fought on the walls. With the County Magistrate and Colonel leading, the 2,000 county soldiers did not retreat and fought bravely. Responding to the Magistrate''s call, warriors and able-bodied men from within the town also joined the defense on the walls. "Soldiers, hold the line! Reinforcements from the Peace Army will arrive soon. Victory will be ours!" Magistrate Chen shouted to boost morale. With 30,000 Barbarian troops invading, they couldn''t hold out without reinforcements. Watching the Wei soldiers'' tenacious defense, Kaden Yu''s lips curled into a mocking smile, as if toying with prey. "Young master, why not press the attack and take River West County, looting all its wealth?" an elder beside him asked. "Uncle Xianyou, killing prey with a single strike lacks pleasure. We must enjoy the hunt. We must savor the Wei people''s resistance, then watch them slowly fall into despair. We must relish their expressions of hopelessness. Only then will we feel the thrill of conquest," Kaden Yu said with a smile. They were from the Xianyu Tribe of the Barbarian clans, a major tribe occupying the River West Grasslands. This invasion was Kaden Yu''s opportunity to lead 30,000 troops south to attack River West County. Hearing Kaden Yu''s words, Xianyou fell silent. Otherwise, with the current garrison, he, an Innate expert, could easily take River West County. "Send another 3,000 men. I want these Wei people to know true despair," Kaden Yu ordered. Chapter 51 - Like divine soldiers descending Kaden Yu, the young prince of the Xianyu Tribe, ordered three thousand of his barbarian soldiers to join the siege. Seeing the barbarian army sending another three thousand soldiers to attack, Magistrate Finn Chen of River West County and Colonel Felix Wu felt the pressure mounting. Fortunately, the city walls were high and thick, capable of withstanding the barbarian cavalry. The barbarians had to switch to infantry assaults, significantly reducing their advantage. The barbarians and Huns, known for their prowess in mounted archery, were not skilled in siege warfare. To take the city, they had to sacrifice their soldiers. The high-ranking nobles didn''t care about the lives of ordinary soldiers; to them, these soldiers were no different from cannon fodder. Felix Wu commanded the soldiers to defend the city relentlessly, while the scholarly Magistrate Finn Chen wielded a sword and fought alongside them. Though a scholar, Finn dared to wield his three-foot sword against the enemy, greatly boosting the morale of the defending soldiers. "Hold on! Reinforcements are on the way. Once they arrive, we can definitely repel the barbarian forces," Felix Wu shouted, slaying an enemy climbing the city wall, constantly encouraging his men. Yesterday, five hundred defenders had perished. Today, only fifteen hundred remained, including the brave warriors and fighters from within the city. But the attacking barbarian army numbered five to six thousand, outnumbering them four or five times over. Even with the city walls, they couldn''t hold out for long. Despite his efforts to boost morale, Felix Wu felt uncertain. He knew that Peace Pass had been battling the Huns for a month and likely couldn''t spare many soldiers for reinforcements. Saying that reinforcements were coming was just to give the defenders hope. As for whether River West County could hold out, Felix Wu had no confidence. The barbarian army continued their assault until noon, but the garrison''s fierce resistance prevented them from breaching the walls. However, the garrison had suffered over half their numbers in casualties, leaving only seven hundred soldiers, many of them wounded. Colonel Felix Wu and Magistrate Finn Chen looked grim. Could they hold out today? Neither of them knew. They had no answers. ... Meanwhile, Oliver Sheng was leading his troops on horseback at full speed. He had divided the seventeen hundred reinforcements into two groups, with Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu each leading a thousand men. He appointed the veteran Martial Masters as sergeants, the Martial Artists as corporals, and the experienced veterans as platoon leaders and squad leaders. Oliver believed that with the leadership of three hundred veterans, this new force wouldn''t fall apart at the first encounter. In the Northern Frontier''s October, the leaves and grass had already withered. On a road covered in falling yellow leaves, a cavalry unit was galloping, the sunlight casting a dance of leaves like butterflies. Such a beautiful scene, but Oliver and his men had no time to appreciate it. "Hyah!" "Hyah..." Leading his men at full speed, they didn''t stop, racing towards River West County. Rescue was like fighting a fire; if they were even a step too late, River West County could fall to the barbarian army, rendering their efforts meaningless. The cavalry moved swiftly like the wind, their banners fluttering, bearing the large character "Sheng," signifying Oliver Sheng as the commander of this unit. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. ... At noon, after a brief rest and lunch, the barbarian army resumed their assault. "Brothers, defend the city!" Colonel Felix Wu shouted. Over seven hundred soldiers, along with several hundred constables, warriors, and fighters from the county, picked up their weapons and prepared to face the enemy. The barbarian army''s horns blared, causing panic among the city''s residents. Some wealthy families were busy packing their valuables, ready to flee once the city fell. Participate in the defense? Sorry, they were noble lords, not commoners, and had no duty or inclination to defend the city. "If the city falls, we all perish. The Magistrate is fighting bravely on the walls. Do you dare to wield your three-foot swords and join me in defending the city?" a scholar shouted. "Even the scholar-general at Peace Pass, Oliver Sheng, dares to fight for the country. We can do the same," another scholar declared. "With a fierce resolve, we can feast on barbarian flesh and drink Hun blood. Though we are scholars, we know some martial arts." "Let''s go, defend the city!" A group of scholars, wielding their three-foot swords, ascended the walls. While there were brave scholars, there were also cowards. Some timid scholars, merchants, and wealthy lords were busy packing, ready to flee at any moment. Those who dared to defend the city were mostly commoners. Their homes were here; where else could they go? "Kill!" "Crush these barbarian scum!" Stones, wood, boiling feces, tetanus swords, and tetanus knives were all used against the attacking barbarian army. "Take this, you bastards!" a commoner poured boiling feces onto the barbarians'' heads. "Ah..." The boiling liquid scalded many barbarians, causing them to fall from the siege ladders. The sounds of battle and screams merged into a cacophony. This was the battlefield, filled with blood, swords, life, and death! "Brother Jin!" Song Chengwen watched his friend being killed, his eyes filled with sorrow and hatred. "Kill!" He slew a barbarian soldier but was immediately surrounded by two more. The barbarian army''s assault was relentless, and the defending soldiers kept falling. Finn Chen, the scholars, warriors, and commoners were all bloodstained. Colonel Felix Wu, in the late Acquired Realm, was also facing two barbarian Acquired Realm warriors. River West County was in grave danger! By the afternoon, only three hundred defenders remained on the city walls. "Magistrate, when will our reinforcements arrive?" a bloodstained scholar asked. "Soon, very soon. We must hold on," Magistrate Chen replied. "Colonel, hold on, you can''t die," a sergeant shook Felix Wu''s body. Felix Wu had fought two barbarian Acquired Realm warriors and was gravely injured. In the barbarian camp, seeing the stubborn resistance of the Great Wei garrison, Kaden Yu''s playful smile faded. He didn''t see fear or despair in these Wei people''s faces. Instead, he saw determination to fight to the death! "So this is the Great Wei my father spoke of? Their resolve is indeed strong," Kaden Yu murmured. The Wei people had held out without retreating, choosing to fight to the death rather than flee. "Send another three thousand men and take River West County," Kaden Yu ordered, abandoning his playful attitude. No wonder his father said the Great Wei was a formidable enemy with strong resolve. The Great Wei, capable of resisting both the Huns and the barbarians, was indeed not to be underestimated. "Yes, young prince." The Xianyu Tribe, a royal clan among the barbarians, allowed Kaden Yu to lead thirty thousand troops south to attack River West County. Seeing the barbarian army sending another three thousand soldiers, Magistrate Chen''s eyes showed a hint of despair. Felix Wu was gravely injured, his fate unknown. Now, Finn Chen was the highest-ranking official left in River West County. Despite this, Finn Chen didn''t retreat or think of fleeing. He was the Magistrate of River West County. There could be a dead magistrate, but never a fleeing one. Whether there had been one before or would be one in the future, he didn''t know. But he would never retreat. Finn Chen had his own principles. "Everyone, we might not hold out until the reinforcements arrive. Are you afraid of death?" Finn Chen shouted. All the soldiers on the wall looked at him. "No!" "Kill those barbarian scum!" "In eighteen years, we''ll be heroes again. What is there to fear?" "Yes, kill them all!" The remaining soldiers, ready to die, laughed instead of showing fear or sadness. "Good, you are all brave warriors, true men of the Great Wei. I am proud to fight alongside you." "Now, let us face the nation''s peril together and vow to fight the barbarians to the end," Finn Chen raised his sword, ready to die. At this moment, Finn Chen looked less like a scholar or magistrate and more like a scholar-general. "Fight to the end!" "Fight to the end!" The people on the wall, united, showed no sign of retreat. They were determined to live and die with River West County. "Futile barking," Kaden Yu said, watching the shouts from the wall. River West County was already in his grasp. "Today, we shall repay our country with our nine-foot bodies," Magistrate Chen''s spirit shone, his aura rising. "Kill!" The barbarian army surged like a tide, unstoppable. River West County couldn''t withstand this wave; its fall was imminent. Finn Chen glanced towards Peace Pass. They hadn''t managed to hold out until the reinforcements arrived... "Kill..." ... "How far are we from River West County?" Oliver Sheng asked, galloping on horseback. "Colonel, we are ten miles away," Cameron Guo replied. "Order the men to speed up." The cavalry surged forward like a torrent, their banners fluttering like a giant serpent. They had rested very little along the way. If not for the horses needing rest, they wouldn''t have stopped at all. Ten miles was only a quarter-hour''s ride for the cavalry. Zane Wang, sent to scout, soon returned with two other scouts. "What''s the situation?" Oliver Sheng asked Zane Wang. "Colonel, the barbarian army is still attacking. River West County is in grave danger," Zane Wang panted. He had ridden back at full speed. The city walls of River West County were defended by only two or three hundred soldiers. "Full speed ahead. We can''t let the barbarians breach the city gates," Oliver Sheng shouted, increasing their pace. "Cameron Guo, take five hundred soldiers and help defend the walls. The rest, follow me." "Yes, Colonel!" "Follow me!" Cameron Guo immediately selected five hundred men and headed towards the city. Oliver Sheng led fifteen hundred cavalry straight into the enemy camp. The thundering hooves echoed far and wide, impossible to conceal. On the city walls of River West County! "Men of the Great Wei, follow me and kill the enemy. If there is a next life, we shall drink together," Finn Chen led the remaining soldiers, fighting off the attackers. "Young prince, enemy cavalry! The Great Wei reinforcements have arrived," a barbarian scout reported. "How many?" Kaden Yu asked immediately. "Fifteen hundred cavalry!" "Fifteen hundred cavalry think they can save River West County? Too late," Kaden Yu smiled, dismissing the Great Wei cavalry. If it were a cavalry battle, he was confident the barbarian cavalry could crush the Great Wei cavalry. "Send two thousand cavalry to destroy them," Kaden Yu ordered. "Yes!" Two thousand barbarian cavalry quickly left the camp, heading towards Oliver Sheng''s forces. Soon, a soldier on the wall spotted the Great Wei banners in the distance. "Magistrate, look!" a soldier excitedly pointed towards Oliver Sheng''s direction. "What is it?" "Reinforcements! Our reinforcements have arrived," the soldier cried with joy. Everyone looked over. On the horizon, the Great Wei banners fluttered, and a cavalry unit approached rapidly. "Reinforcements! Our reinforcements are here!" the remaining soldiers on the wall cheered. They had finally held out until the reinforcements arrived. "Kill!!" Cameron Guo led five hundred soldiers into the city, rushing to the walls. "Kill..." The loud battle cries sounded like heavenly music to Magistrate Chen and the others. "Hahaha..." "We''re saved!" Finn Chen wept with joy, collapsing to the ground. He was utterly exhausted, sustained only by sheer willpower. Oliver Sheng''s forces, like divine soldiers descending, saved the day, rekindling hope in the remaining defenders of River West County. Chapter 52 - Battle the Barbarian army, Innate Cameron Guo led the troops up the city wall and took over the city defense. "All of you, stand down and rest. My unit will defend the city now," Cameron shouted to Magistrate Chen and the others. "We can still fight!" Many soldiers refused, still able to lift their blades and fight. Seeing the two to three hundred injured soldiers, Cameron sighed. Defending the city and killing the enemy was their belief. Seeing this, he did not force them to retreat. With Cameron leading five hundred men, they temporarily held off the Barbarian assault. Oliver Sheng led the cavalry, intending to charge the Barbarian army from the rear and scatter them. But the Barbarian scouts had already discovered them, and Kaden Yu dispatched two thousand Barbarian cavalry to exterminate them. The cavalry from both sides met on the open plain, formed their lines, and began to charge and kill each other. Without any extra words, the Barbarian cavalry wanted to annihilate Oliver''s unit, and Oliver''s unit wanted to kill the two thousand Barbarian cavalry. "Kill!!" The cavalry from both sides, with their iron steeds and fluttering battle flags, clashed directly. Oliver, holding an iron spear, targeted the Barbarian cavalry leader and charged at him. "Overlord Spear Technique, Wild Dragon!" The iron spear in his hand was like a fierce wild dragon, striking towards the Barbarian cavalry leader. Seeing Oliver''s powerful and fierce attack, the Barbarian leader was terrified. He had thought that the leader of the fifteen hundred Great Wei cavalry wouldn''t be that strong, but he didn''t know it was Oliver Sheng. Xianyou unleashed all his strength, wielding his long spear to resist. "Bang!!" With one move, Xianyou was sent flying, his internal organs shattered and he died. A mere late-stage Postnatal Martial Artist, how could he withstand a single move from Oliver? With one spear, Oliver killed the Barbarian leader and began a killing spree. The Overlord Spear Technique, like a deadly phantom, pierced through the Barbarian cavalry formation. "Kill..." Wesley Hu, Zane Wang, Hunter Tang, Owen Hai, and others followed behind him, charging into the enemy cavalry formation like fierce tigers. With Oliver leading the charge, the fifteen hundred cavalrymen were unstoppable, directly shattering the Barbarian cavalry.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. In just one charge, they annihilated the Barbarian cavalry, leaving no survivors. Oliver alone killed three to four hundred Barbarian cavalry. Wesley, Zane, Hunter, and the others were also strong, and with the advantage not being too great, they crushed the enemy. Mainly, Oliver was too powerful. His strength was comparable to an Innate expert, and killing the Barbarian cavalry leader with one move directly decided the battle''s outcome. The air was filled with the smell of blood, and the ground was littered with corpses. Inevitably, some of Oliver''s soldiers also died, with dozens of cavalrymen falling. After all, many were new recruits, and their riding skills and strength were not strong enough, so casualties were unavoidable. Oliver continued to lead his men in the charge, not stopping. "Bad news, young prince, our cavalry was wiped out by the Wei cavalry in one charge," a panicked scout reported. "What?!" Kaden Yu jumped up from his tiger-skin seat. "What did you say?" He couldn''t believe what he heard. Kaden found it absurd. Two thousand Barbarian cavalry were wiped out by fifteen hundred Wei cavalry. Could it be that the real elite cavalry of Great Wei had arrived? "The enemy leader is too strong. Xianyou was killed by the enemy leader in one move, and then our cavalry was slaughtered," the scout reported. "Shall I lead a team to destroy this cavalry?" Xianyou suggested. He was an Innate Martial Artist who protected Kaden closely. No matter how strong the Wei leader was, he couldn''t be Innate. When they attacked River West County, the spies had already gathered information. The Great Wei court was unstable, and the garrison at Peace Pass had fought a great battle with the Huns, leaving them with little strength to reinforce River West County. This was why they dared to attack River West County with thirty thousand troops. "Then I''ll trouble Uncle Xianyou to lead three thousand cavalry to destroy River West County''s last hope," Kaden nodded. For this expedition, he brought three Innate Martial Artists, which was enough to crush River West County. "Yes, young prince!" Xianyou led three thousand cavalry towards Oliver''s unit. Sensing the presence of an Innate expert, Oliver led his troops and fled, not engaging directly. One chased, one fled, and they ran far away. It wasn''t that Oliver didn''t dare to face the Innate expert, but his fifteen hundred cavalry were at a disadvantage against three thousand Barbarian cavalry. A direct clash would result in heavy casualties. Xianyou led three thousand cavalry, chasing after Oliver''s unit. In his view, this Wei cavalry could be easily destroyed. But Oliver wanted to lure this hungry wolf out. There were three Innate experts in the Barbarian army, and even if he broke through to the Innate realm, it wouldn''t be easy to deal with them. Luring one out and killing them separately was Oliver''s plan. At this moment, to kill this Innate expert, Oliver no longer hid his strength and directly allocated points to enhance his cultivation. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Postnatal Limit (+) Cultivation Method: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Small Accomplishment)] [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] (Deduction) [Overlord Spear Technique (Small Accomplishment)] Strength: 35,000 pounds Talent: Sharpshooter Kill Points: 9450 Previously, he had 8200 Kill Points, and now he had 9300 Kill Points. Just now, by annihilating a two-thousand-strong Barbarian cavalry, he killed three to four hundred men, gaining 1250 Kill Points. Without hesitation, he allocated points to enhance his cultivation, consuming 1000 Kill Points. A powerful force surged within him, strengthening his flesh and bones. This force was stronger and fiercer than usual. Oliver didn''t expect that breaking through from the Postnatal Limit to the Innate realm would consume 1000 Kill Points instead of 500. A powerful force erupted within him, quickly elevating his realm to the Innate stage. His flesh, bones, muscles, and True Essence all underwent continuous transformation. Innate, Innate, from postnatal to prenatal, from mortal to saint, transcending the ordinary, reversing the innate. This was a fundamental transformation. Stepping into the Innate realm, shedding the mortal body, was the true beginning of martial arts. His True Essence also transformed into Innate True Essence, his physique grew several times stronger, and his vitality was as abundant as a dragon. This transformation was extraordinary, as if shedding the mortal body. Wesley and the others watched the changes in Oliver''s aura, their expressions shocked. Was he getting stronger?! Sensing the traces of Innate energy, they were unsettled. Could he really break through to the Innate realm while running? They felt like they were witnessing something unbelievable. Oliver easily broke through to the Innate realm, as simple as eating or drinking. This scene had a huge impact on them. Oliver silently felt the changes brought by breaking through to the Innate realm. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Early Innate (+) Cultivation Method: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Small Accomplishment)] [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] (Deduction) [Overlord Spear Technique (Small Accomplishment)] Strength: 45,000 pounds Talent: Sharpshooter Kill Points: 8450 His cultivation broke through to the early Innate stage, and his strength increased to 45,000 pounds, comparable to a Great Perfection Innate expert. At the same time, the transformation of Innate True Essence, blood, and physique was far stronger than the Postnatal realm. In the Postnatal realm, his vitality was like a dragon; now, it was like smoke rising to the sky. His physique was incredibly strong, his blood and vitality abundant, and every inch of his flesh was filled with power. At the same time, Innate True Essence could be released, greatly enhancing his destructive power and strength. These were the changes brought by breaking through to the Innate realm. Chapter 53 - Barbarian innate expert Oliver Sheng couldn''t help but let out a long howl as he elevated his cultivation to the Prenatal Realm. Breaking through to the Prenatal Realm felt like shattering a shackle within his body. He could now sense the spiritual energy between heaven and earth more acutely, and his speed of absorbing this energy had significantly increased. Only by breaking through to the Prenatal Realm could one be considered a true martial arts expert. Now, he finally had some means of self-preservation. With a smile on his lips, Oliver Sheng noted that the Barbarian Prenatal expert chasing them was still in pursuit. It seemed that person was courting death. Once they had gained enough distance, Oliver Sheng reined in his horse. His soldiers also stopped, following behind him. Wesley Hu, Zane Wang, Hunter Tang, and the others were all visibly excited. They knew it was time to counterattack. Being chased had been extremely frustrating for them. Now that Oliver Sheng had broken through to the Prenatal Realm, it was their turn to strike back. They were curious to see just how powerful Oliver had become after his breakthrough. After all, their Colonel had been able to contend with Prenatal experts even while in the Postnatal Realm, where he was invincible. Now that he had broken through, they couldn''t imagine how strong he would be. The soldiers stood on their horses, quietly watching the Barbarian army approach. Seeing the Great Wei cavalry no longer fleeing, Xianyou smiled slightly. Had they resigned themselves to their fate? "Men, follow me to kill the enemy!" Xianyou shouted, leading a charge of three thousand cavalry. Oliver Sheng simply raised his iron spear. "Wait here. Once I kill that Prenatal expert, you can charge and surround those three thousand cavalry." With that, he spurred his horse forward. With his spear in hand, Prenatal True Qi condensed around it, turning the iron spear into a dazzling golden weapon, radiating a brilliant light. At that moment, the spear seemed to transform into a golden dragon. Oliver himself began to radiate True Qi, glowing like a blazing sun. Xianyou immediately realized that Oliver Sheng was a Prenatal expert, which explained how he had easily defeated two thousand Barbarian cavalry. Those two thousand had not died in vain. Xianyou smiled, thinking that luring Oliver out might not have been the best idea. He had just broken through to the Prenatal Realm, while Xianyou was a seasoned Prenatal expert at the mid-peak stage, on the verge of breaking through to the late Prenatal stage. Killing him? What a joke!Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Unwilling to show weakness, Xianyou erupted with Prenatal True Qi and charged with his red halberd. Both men leaped from their horses, briefly stepping through the air as they clashed. Oliver Sheng struck with a vertical slash, using the Overlord Spear Technique¡ªThousand Jin! With the force of a thousand jin, he cleaved through mountains and seas, unstoppable. Xianyou''s red halberd, blazing with True Qi, also slashed towards Oliver. "Boom!" The spear and halberd collided in mid-air, flashing like lightning and producing a deafening roar. The terrifying True Qi surged like a tide, evaporating the moisture in the air. The charging Barbarian army was so intimidated by the Prenatal True Qi that they dared not advance. The True Qi fluctuations from a battle between Prenatal experts could kill ordinary martial artists. After just one clash, Xianyou realized something was wrong. The overwhelming power was far beyond his own, sending him flying backward. The impact nearly scattered his blood and True Essence, displacing his internal organs. That strike didn''t feel like it came from a newly advanced Prenatal expert but rather from someone at the late Prenatal or Great Perfection stage. "Overlord Spear Technique, Wild Dragon!" Oliver Sheng''s spear danced like a golden dragon. Xianyou was the perfect sparring partner to help him quickly adapt to his newfound power. Seeing Oliver Sheng''s aggressive approach, Xianyou had to give his all. He had thought Oliver would be an easy target, but he turned out to be a hidden expert. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Their battle stirred up sand and dust, like a storm. From a distance, it looked like a golden and red light clashing. The terrifying aura made Wesley Hu and the others watch from afar. No wonder Oliver had told them to wait before charging. Charging now would be suicide, as the residual energy from the Prenatal experts'' battle could kill many lower-level cultivators. Battles between Prenatal experts often disregarded the safety of those around them. "The Colonel is so strong!" Hunter Tang exclaimed. Just after his breakthrough, he was already overwhelming the Barbarian Prenatal expert. "Could Colonel Sheng be the reincarnation of some ancient monster? His cultivation speed is too fast," Owen Hai muttered. They had never seen anyone cultivate so quickly. "Even the direct disciples of the holy sects might only be on par with the Colonel," Wesley Hu said. A seventeen-year-old Prenatal martial artist was only heard of in the holy sects. What were they doing at seventeen? Still refining their bodies and just stepping into the Martial Disciple stage! Watching Oliver Sheng''s imposing figure, Wesley Hu felt envious. He wondered if he would ever have the chance to break through to the Prenatal Realm. After all, he had relied on a fourth-grade breakthrough pill to reach the Postnatal Realm. Breaking through to the Prenatal Realm seemed like a distant dream. "Boom!" A spear strike left a long crack in the ground. The more Xianyou fought, the more alarmed he became. This young man was too powerful. His body, having undergone the Prenatal transformation, was now bleeding from the force. Clearly in the early Prenatal stage, Oliver felt like a Great Perfection expert. "Overlord Spear Technique, Stabilize the Rivers and Mountains!" Oliver unleashed another spear strike, its brilliance dominating the world. "Boom!" Xianyou gave his all to block but was still pierced through the left shoulder. His supposedly invulnerable Prenatal body was now bleeding profusely. Had he known Oliver Sheng''s strength, he would never have volunteered to lead the troops against him. Now he wanted to flee, but Oliver had him pinned down, unable to escape. "Overlord Spear Technique, Stab Kidney!" A spear thrust created a hole in Xianyou''s side, blood gushing out. If Calvin Yang were here, he''d probably scold Oliver. Was there such a move in the Overlord Spear Technique? "Too much! If you want to kill me, just do it. Why humiliate me?" Xianyou said in the Great Wei language, looking at the wound on his side. He couldn''t win, couldn''t escape, and now he was being used as a sparring partner. Getting stabbed in the kidney was the last straw. "Oops, my hand slipped!" Oliver Sheng didn''t mean to; his hand just slipped and aimed at the kidney. "Slipped, my ass!" Xianyou roared, swinging his halberd in anger. But Oliver easily blocked it. The gap in their power was evident. Oliver Sheng''s physical body far surpassed Xianyou''s. After breaking through to the Prenatal Realm, he felt he could even fight a Great Perfection expert. Dealing with Xianyou, he was just using him to get familiar with his new power. "Enough. I''ve gotten used to my strength. Time to send you off." Oliver Sheng decided to end it with one strike. "Overlord Spear Technique, Heavenly Fire Burns the Plains!" A spear thrust, like heavenly fire, incinerated everything. Xianyou watched as his heart was shattered by the spear, blood trickling from his mouth as he slowly fell. He couldn''t block that strike. If he had known, he would never have chased Oliver Sheng, only to lose his life in vain. "Brothers, charge!" Wesley Hu ordered, seeing Oliver Sheng kill the Barbarian Prenatal expert. He led the cavalry in a charge. Seeing their Prenatal expert fall, the Barbarian cavalry turned and fled, their formation in chaos. After killing Xianyou, Oliver Sheng gained seventy Kill Points. Ignoring Xianyou''s corpse, he leaped onto his horse and charged after the fleeing Barbarian cavalry. The ordinary Barbarian soldiers were the main source of Kill Points. The more he killed, the more points he would earn. Killing Xianyou only earned him seventy points, equivalent to killing seventy early-stage Martial Disciples. The Barbarian cavalry''s formation was in disarray. Terrified by Oliver Sheng, they fled without resistance. Oliver Sheng led his men in pursuit, slaughtering them like sheep, with little resistance. The Barbarian cavalry left behind over two thousand corpses, with only about five hundred escaping. In such situations, the slowest ones died. After another victory, the newly recruited soldiers began to look at Oliver Sheng with admiration. The entire cavalry unit had undergone a transformation, no longer resembling a new force. "Leave some men to gather the horses. The rest, follow me," Oliver Sheng commanded loudly. Chapter 54 - One arrow kills the innate Leaving fifty cavalrymen behind to gather the Barbarian warhorses, Oliver Sheng led his troops to continue holding back the Barbarian army, easing their assault on River West County. The Barbarian cavalry who fled back were in a state of panic. "Bad news, my prince, bad news!" "What happened? What''s going on?" "The enemy, the enemy has a powerful expert. Lord Xianyou has fallen in battle," the terrified soldier reported. "What?" Kaden Yu stood up from his tiger-skin seat, his face full of shock. Xianyou was a mid-stage Innate expert. To kill Xianyou, it would at least require a peak late-stage Innate expert, right? Moreover, Xianyou was his personal guard, and yet he had fallen? Kaden Yu found it hard to accept for a moment. Looking at the five hundred remnants who had fled back, Kaden Yu felt a bit dazed. "My prince, to kill Brother Xianyou, it must be a Great Perfection Innate expert. We need to prepare to retreat immediately," said You Lin with a serious expression. He was one of the three Innate experts on this expedition and naturally knew Xianyou''s strength. A peak mid-stage Innate expert was very difficult to kill even for an ordinary late-stage Innate expert. Even if he couldn''t win, escaping should have been no problem. But now that Xianyou had fallen, it could only mean that Xianyou, the mid-stage Innate expert, couldn''t even escape. Kaden Yu was shocked upon hearing this. A Great Perfection Innate expert¡ªno one here could stop such a person. Even with twenty thousand troops, it would be hard to withstand a charge led by a Great Perfection Innate expert. "Rumble..." From the distant plains came the thunderous sound of hooves, a grand and imposing momentum. "Not good, that expert is leading troops to kill us," You Lin sensed a powerful aura. Looking up, he saw a column of blood-red smoke rising and rolling towards them. The powerful blood aura made him tremble. Another Innate expert also saw the blood-red smoke. "Such terrifying blood aura, at least a Great Perfection Innate expert, maybe even close to breaking through to Grandmaster." "Retreat, quickly retreat," Kaden Yu shouted. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. He never expected the Peace Army to send a Great Perfection Innate expert to support them. Kaden Yu led his men in a hasty retreat, completely ignoring the soldiers still attacking the city. Seeing the Barbarian army fleeing, Oliver Sheng grew anxious. If they ran, how would he gather Kill Points? "Hyah!" He immediately sped up to catch up, hoping to leave behind part of the Barbarian army. The Barbarian soldiers attacking the city suddenly heard the retreat horn and were confused. They were about to take River West County! Turning back, they saw the army retreating, seemingly fleeing. The Barbarian soldiers attacking the city panicked, abandoning the siege. Those who had climbed the walls found themselves unable to escape. As the retreating Barbarian soldiers fled, those on the walls were left isolated and were slaughtered. On the city walls, Cameron Guo, Magistrate Chen, and others saw the Barbarian army retreating and couldn''t help but shout. "They''re retreating, the Barbarian army is retreating." "We won, we won." "Hahaha..." "Barbarian scum, don''t run, your grandpa hasn''t killed enough yet," a burly man from the martial world spat blood as he spoke. "Don''t be reckless, if more Barbarian troops come, we''ll all die here," another martial world person said. "Hahaha, soldiers, we won," Magistrate Chen couldn''t help but laugh. "We won..." On the city walls, cheers erupted, filled with the joy of victory. Cameron Guo looked outside the city, seeing Colonel Oliver Sheng leading the troops in a charge towards the Barbarian army. "Tribuni Guo, is that general Colonel Sheng?" Magistrate Chen asked, standing beside Cameron Guo. Cameron Guo nodded, "Yes, that is our Colonel." "Such a fierce general, no wonder he could write such heroic lines like ''Feast on Barbarian flesh when hungry, drink Hun blood when thirsty,''" Magistrate Chen sighed. Though he was a scholar appointed as the County Magistrate of River West County, he couldn''t compose such bold verses. With Oliver Sheng leading the army, the situation stabilized, and now the Barbarian army was retreating. Though they didn''t know why the Barbarian army suddenly retreated. Seeing he couldn''t catch up with the Barbarian army, Oliver Sheng took out his bow. After all, he was still a Super Archer. He locked onto an Innate expert, drew his bow, and infused all his True Qi into the arrow, concentrating his essence, energy, and spirit into one. As the arrow shot out, those on the city walls saw a dazzling light streaking towards the Barbarian army. The brilliant arrow light, like a meteor, carried terrifying destructive power as it pierced through the air. "This is..." "A Super Archer?" Magistrate Chen was shocked by the dazzling arrow. Though Super Archers were rare, it didn''t mean he hadn''t seen one. Few specialized in archery, and even fewer reached the level of a Super Archer. He never expected Oliver Sheng to be a Super Archer. "Yes, our Colonel is a Super Archer," Cameron Guo smiled and nodded. When a Super Archer took action, the target was doomed unless their realm was higher than the archer''s, using overwhelming force to break the attack. The arrow Oliver Sheng shot, unless intercepted by a Grandmaster, was certain to kill. An Innate expert couldn''t withstand his strongest arrow. Even a Great Perfection Innate expert would pay a heavy price to block it. In the Barbarian army, Dang Kun felt a deep terror, as if a Grandmaster had locked onto him. Having just broken through to the Innate stage, he was naturally chosen by Oliver Sheng. The arrow locked onto him. Turning back, Dang Kun saw a terrifying light shooting towards him. "It''s over!" Dang Kun''s expression changed drastically. There was no way to dodge, no way to escape. This was an arrow shot by a Super Archer. "What is it?" Another Innate expert, You Lin, turned back and instantly felt his scalp tingle. This was a death arrow shot by an Innate realm Super Archer, filled with terrifying killing intent and power. If it locked onto him, he would also be doomed. "Run!" You Lin grabbed Kaden Yu, the prince, and fled desperately. He never expected that the Great Wei''s Innate expert was also a Super Archer. If he didn''t run, he would die here. "Ah!" Dang Kun roared, his expression crazed. With no way to escape, he burned his essence blood to forcibly resist the arrow, hoping for a chance to survive. "Boom..." The blood aura and Innate protective shield were pierced through, the arrow embedding itself in his chest, pinning Dang Kun to the ground, blood staining the earth. The surrounding Barbarian cavalry were blown away by the powerful True Qi, their internal organs shattered, dying instantly. Seeing the Innate expert shot dead, the other Barbarian soldiers were terrified, fleeing even faster. You Lin ran desperately, feeling the horse was too slow. He directly used True Qi to carry Kaden Yu and fled. Kaden Yu, seeing Dang Kun shot dead, was stunned, his spirit shattered. If that arrow had locked onto him, he would be dead. On the city walls, Magistrate Chen and others, standing high, clearly saw the terrifying and stunning arrow kill an Innate expert, utterly shocked. "Inn...Innate?" Magistrate Chen stuttered. Cameron Guo''s heart was also in turmoil, shocked beyond belief. Had Colonel Oliver Sheng broken through to the Innate realm? How long had it been? Oliver Sheng felt his Kill Points increase by sixty, knowing that the Innate expert he shot was dead, likely an early-stage Innate. After all, he had targeted the weaker of the two Innate experts. Shooting an Innate expert consumed a lot of his essence, energy, and spirit, so he didn''t target the other Innate expert. Seeing he couldn''t catch up with the Barbarian army, Oliver Sheng set his sights on the retreating Barbarian soldiers attacking the walls, numbering over a thousand. "Don''t engage, just surround those Barbarians. Don''t steal my kills," Oliver Sheng instructed his soldiers. "¡­" Wesley Hu and the others couldn''t believe their ears. Colonel Oliver Sheng actually told them not to steal his kills?! Chapter 55 - Stationed in River West County Now that he had advanced to the Prenatal Realm, Oliver Sheng alone could annihilate those thousand Barbarian soldiers. This was a great opportunity. The Barbarian army had fled, leaving behind a thousand stragglers. Naturally, Oliver intended to harvest a wave of Kill Points to quickly enhance his cultivation. Wesley Hu, Zane Wang, and the others heard Oliver''s command not to steal his kills and to just surround the enemy. Though they didn''t understand why Oliver didn''t want them to take any kills, they followed orders. The cavalry charged forward, blocking the path of the thousand Barbarian soldiers. Oliver plunged into the abandoned Barbarian soldiers, unleashing a massacre. His spear continuously reaped lives, and his Kill Points surged. Seeing Oliver slaughtering like a god of death, many Barbarian soldiers dropped their weapons and fled. Resist? How could Martial Disciples and Martial Artists resist an Innate expert? The fleeing Barbarian soldiers were driven back by Wesley Hu, Zane Wang, and the others. Oliver swept his spear, golden True Qi slicing through the air like a blade, instantly killing dozens of Barbarian soldiers with each strike. A layer of blood fiend aura began to condense around him, like a blood-red mist enveloping his golden True Qi, making him appear both godlike and demonic. Many Barbarian soldiers, terrified, knelt and begged for mercy, surrendering. But Oliver didn''t understand their pleas. He slaughtered all thousand Barbarian soldiers without leaving a single prisoner. Seeing Oliver''s immense bloodlust, Zane Wang and the others were terrified by the killing aura emanating from him. "Colonel, could he be walking the path of slaughter?" Zane Wang swallowed nervously. "Who would believe it? The Colonel used to be a scholar, a man of letters!" Wesley Hu couldn''t help but twitch his eyelids. A scholar killing people so ruthlessly, without even blinking. Those were a thousand Barbarian soldiers, slaughtered without a second thought. The ground was littered with corpses, blood flowing like rivers. Oliver wiped the blood off his face, his iron spear dripping with blood. The thousand Barbarian soldiers provided him with 3,467 Kill Points. Oliver felt no burden in his heart for killing these Foreign Tribe Barbarian soldiers. He glanced at the golden Light Screen: Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Prenatal Early Stage (+) Cultivation Methods: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Small Accomplishment)] [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] (Evolving) [Overlord Spear Technique (Small Accomplishment)] Strength: 45,000 poundsStolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Talent: Sharpshooter Kill Points: System Upgradable (+) Seeing his Kill Points exceed ten thousand, Oliver''s smile widened, harder to control than an AK. Today alone, he had killed over two thousand Barbarian soldiers, amassing an unprecedented amount of Kill Points. At the same time, he finally saw a change in his Golden Finger. The system could be upgraded. Was it going to upgrade to a T1 version? Could it be that the current version was T0?! Oliver grinned. So it could upgrade like a game. But why did it show upgradable only after his Kill Points exceeded ten thousand? Did it require consuming ten thousand Kill Points to upgrade? This... Oliver decided not to upgrade. He found the current T0 version quite useful and didn''t see the need for an upgrade. Putting the research aside for now, Oliver led his troops into the city. Magistrate Chen and Cameron Guo had already opened the city gates to welcome them. As for the bodies, horses, and supplies left behind by the fleeing Barbarian army, someone else would handle those. Oliver didn''t need to worry about it. "Welcome, General Sheng. On behalf of all the people of River West County, I thank you for rescuing us and driving away the Barbarian army," Magistrate Chen said sincerely, bowing. This was a life-saving grace, and he represented the people of River West County in bowing to Oliver. Oliver didn''t stop him, only saying, "This is the duty of us soldiers. No need for such courtesy." He deserved this grand gesture. If he hadn''t come with his Innate cultivation, River West County couldn''t have been saved. Oliver led his troops into the city, receiving a warm welcome from the people of River West County. Without Oliver and his troops, they would have fallen under the Barbarian''s iron hooves. Seeing the enthusiastic people lining the streets, Oliver felt deeply moved. Wearing bright armor, wielding weapons, and defending peace¡ªthis was what it meant to be a general, a soldier. Amidst the people''s cheers, Oliver''s troops were led to the barracks by Magistrate Chen. The city''s garrison was almost entirely wiped out, leaving only about two hundred wounded soldiers. Oliver''s troops temporarily took over the defense. "General Sheng, please let your troops rest here for now. Tonight, I will host a banquet to celebrate your victory. I will report your merits to the court and request rewards for you," Magistrate Chen said to Oliver. Looking at Oliver''s youthful yet dignified face, he admired the young general. "Alright, Magistrate Chen, you go ahead. My troops will take over the city defense for now," Oliver nodded. With the county''s soldiers gone, he had to take over the defense. The battle had just ended, and many matters needed Magistrate Chen to handle. "Then I will accompany the General for a few drinks tonight," Magistrate Chen said, clasping his hands in farewell. Soothing the people, compensating the fallen soldiers, and arranging for the handling of the bodies¡ªall these tasks required Magistrate Chen''s attention. Oliver''s troops had two hundred casualties. The fallen soldiers could only be buried in River West County, while the wounded were sent for treatment. Taking over the city defense, Oliver didn''t idle. He ordered Zane Wang to lead scouts to check if the Barbarian army had truly retreated. He also instructed Cameron Guo to lead five hundred men to take over the north wall, and Hunter Tang to lead a hundred men to guard the south gate. He had Owen Hai lead a hundred soldiers to patrol the city, deterring troublemakers and maintaining peace in River West County. Seeing Oliver''s strength, Magistrate Chen played a little trick, writing to the court and the garrison at Peace Pass, suggesting Oliver should defend River West County. Oliver was inspecting the wounded camp, unaware of Magistrate Chen''s plans. In the wounded camp, there were his injured soldiers and the county''s soldiers. "Colonel!" "General!" The wounded soldiers greeted Oliver. "Soldiers, rest and receive treatment. I will ask Magistrate Chen to find more doctors for you. I hope you recover quickly so we can fight together again," Oliver encouraged. After comforting the wounded, Oliver saw a man lying on the ground, dressed in a Colonel''s uniform. "Who is this?" "General, this is our Colonel Felix Wu. He fought fiercely against two Barbarian Acquired experts and is now gravely injured," a wounded soldier explained. So he was the county''s Colonel. No wonder Oliver hadn''t seen him; he was on the brink of death. Oliver took out a healing pill he had saved and fed it to Felix Wu. Whether he could survive depended on his fate. After inspecting the wounded camp, Oliver checked the captured warhorses. There were over three thousand intact warhorses, plus their two thousand, making five thousand¡ªenough to form a cavalry unit. But this was just Oliver''s thought. He was only a Colonel and could command only two thousand troops. That night, a bonfire burned in the barracks. Magistrate Chen brought plenty of meat and wine to entertain Oliver''s troops. "Magistrate Chen, no alcohol. Everyone, drink tea instead. Just eat and drink well," Oliver wouldn''t let his troops drink. The battle had just ended, and they couldn''t afford to be careless. "My mistake. We''ll drink next time. Everyone, eat meat," Magistrate Chen immediately apologized. It seemed Oliver was different from others. After a victory, he didn''t hold grand celebrations. "General Sheng, our county''s soldiers have been decimated. Before the court sends reinforcements, we rely on you," Magistrate Chen toasted Oliver with tea. "This is my duty," Oliver nodded. Little did he know, Magistrate Chen had his own plans, wanting to keep Oliver here. "I heard General Sheng was a scholar. Why did you switch from literature to martial arts?" Magistrate Chen asked. Oliver glanced at the young Magistrate, around twenty-five or twenty-six years old. To become a county magistrate at such a young age, he must have either talent or connections. "I always yearned for a life of battle, fighting foreign tribes. Studying was my father''s wish. After he passed, I joined the army," Oliver lied without blinking. Zane Wang, knowing Oliver was forcibly conscripted, couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. "General Sheng, being an Innate expert at such a young age, your future is limitless," Magistrate Chen praised. Such a young Innate expert¡ªhe had only heard of them, never seen one. "Not at all." The two chatted, getting to know each other better. ... The celebration was simple¡ªeating meat and drinking soup. Oliver didn''t allow alcohol. In the following days, Oliver trained his troops. With fifteen hundred new recruits, training was essential to improve combat effectiveness. Magistrate Chen was busy with post-war affairs. One day, Oliver received orders from General Calvin Yang to temporarily guard River West County and not rush back. Oliver didn''t think much of it. Zane Wang led scouts to patrol, confirming the Barbarian army had indeed retreated, indicating River West County could enjoy a period of peace. Chapter 56 - Heavy snow In the days without battles, Oliver Sheng led his subordinates in relentless training. Every morning, they practiced the military martial art, Wild Bull Strength. In the afternoons, they trained in horsemanship, archery, and coordinated cavalry tactics, honing their skills in military formations. Now that Oliver was a military leader, it was his duty to train his men and enhance their combat capabilities. Magistrate Chen ensured that Oliver''s troops never lacked food, allowing them to eat well and have the energy to train. He also recruited some soldiers from the county and re-enlisted lightly injured ones, bringing Oliver''s force up to two thousand men. Additionally, Oliver had Magistrate Chen recruit a thousand county soldiers as reserve troops. Magistrate Chen agreed and enlisted a thousand civilians into the county militia, placing them under Oliver''s training. After the Barbarian army retreated, there was no further retaliation for half a month. In mid-October, heavy snow began to fall in River West County. The snowflakes, as large as goose feathers, turned the entire northwest frontier into a white world overnight. The snow was knee-deep, and the temperature plummeted, becoming bitterly cold. Standing on the city gate tower, Oliver gazed at the snowy landscape. The heavy snow brought true peace to the border town, making it difficult for the Barbarian army to advance south and attack River West County. The entire Northern Frontier was blanketed in snow. The Huns retreated deep into the grasslands, and Peace Pass also enjoyed tranquility. Beyond Deny North Pass, the Huns'' three hundred thousand strong army failed to capture Rejection City and diverted to Qi Mountain Fortress, occupying the three states of Yan, Qi, and Deng with a four hundred thousand strong force. In these three states, only one-tenth of the Great Wei common people survived, the rest were either slaughtered or enslaved by the Huns. Those who fled escaped to the inland states, leaving the three states devastated, with recovery impossible within a hundred years. General Jin Daorong, who commanded the garrison at Qi Mountain Fortress, and the Second Prince were eventually imprisoned and questioned. The Huns'' four hundred thousand strong army clashed with General Li''s two hundred thousand strong force in the three states, with neither side gaining the upper hand. This stalemate restricted one of the Second Prince''s greatest supports to the Northern Frontier. Meanwhile, other princes in the court could no longer hold back and began attacking the Second Prince. The Great Wei court descended into chaos. ... Despite the heavy snow, Oliver did not let his subordinates rest. He sent the troops out to clear the snow in the city. After the snow was cleared, he handed over the training to Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu, while he went to drink with Magistrate Chen. This left Cameron and Wesley in a tough spot. Not only did they have to train the troops in the snowy weather, but they also missed out on the chance to drink. Although they were Postnatal Martial Artists with hot blood, impervious to cold, they still longed for a drink. Oliver and Magistrate Chen sat around a tea stove, brewing wine. "Sigh, in this heavy snow, I wonder how many common people will freeze to death," Magistrate Chen said worriedly.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. "Let''s hope they have enough firewood to get through this snow," Oliver replied, feeling helpless. He couldn''t prevent the common people from freezing to death in this snowy world. "Is there enough food? We can''t have people starving to death." "Apart from a few villages plundered by the Barbarians, the other towns and villages should be fine," Magistrate Chen said cautiously. His people were well-off, but he couldn''t guarantee there wouldn''t be any starvation without natural or man-made disasters. "Has there been any word from the court about sending soldiers to guard River West County?" Oliver couldn''t help but ask. It had been ten days to half a month without any news. He was part of the Peace Army, not the county militia of River West County. Guarding a county town indefinitely was not his duty. Magistrate Chen looked at Oliver and thought to himself that this guy was planning to leave. He quickly said, "Let''s wait a bit longer; the court hasn''t responded yet." Oliver didn''t understand the Great Wei court''s internal struggles. The princes were fiercely fighting for the throne, leaving no one to care about the appointment of a colonel in a small border county. Even the fall of the three states of Yan, Qi, and Deng to the Huns only prompted the court to send General Li with two hundred thousand troops to resist. As a county magistrate, Chen had some understanding of the court''s affairs and knew these issues wouldn''t be resolved quickly. The two continued to brew wine around the tea stove. Magistrate Chen was a clean and upright official, without even a couple of dancing girls or many maidservants. They brewed the wine themselves. "Brother Chen, are you from Yingchuan?" Oliver asked curiously. The Chen family of Yingchuan was a prominent clan, with its members spread throughout Great Wei. "I''m from a branch that split off long ago," Finn Chen replied. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been assigned to this remote border county as a magistrate despite being a jinshi graduate. Oliver nodded. Clans were powerful forces, and since Magistrate Chen was from the Yingchuan Chen family, he likely wouldn''t stay in this border county forever. Oliver had hoped to use Magistrate Chen''s connections to obtain some pills for his subordinates'' cultivation, but since he was from a branch family, Oliver gave up on the idea. Martial cultivation consumed a lot of resources. Without exceptional talent or ample resources, one could only progress slowly through hard work. Oliver had wanted to get some pills to enhance his subordinates'' strength, but now he had to find another way. "Why do you ask, General Sheng?" Magistrate Chen asked, not believing Oliver would ask without a reason. "I wanted to get some pills for my subordinates'' cultivation," Oliver admitted. Magistrate Chen shook his head. "It''s difficult. Pills are rarely available for sale outside the black market." "Pills are monopolized by the court, aristocratic families, and sects. Very few reach the common people." "General Sheng, you might not know, but only the Taoist sects can refine pills. Many forces are eyeing the pills released by the Taoist sects, making it nearly impossible to find a channel to buy them." Hearing this, Oliver realized how hard it was to obtain pills. No wonder Cameron and Wesley were so excited about the Fourth Rank Realm-Breaking Pill. "Which sect is the best at pill refining?" Oliver asked. Seeing that Oliver was still hopeful, Magistrate Chen said, "The best pill refining sect is the Pill Sect of Burning Spirit Mountain. Eighty percent of the pills in Great Wei come from them." "Pill Sect?" Oliver committed the name to memory. The more he learned about this world, the deeper it seemed. Great Wei was not the only power in this world. There were also the Da Li and Da Xuan dynasties, occupying territories no smaller than Great Wei. Moreover, there were numerous Taoist sects and demonic sects. Martial arts were just one cultivation system. Oliver enjoyed drinking with Magistrate Chen because he could learn more about this world from him. Since the connection to buy pills through Magistrate Chen was cut off, Oliver had to find another way. In the evening, the most lively place in River West County was Misty Willow House. At night, wealthy young masters and noblemen would gather there to drink and enjoy the company of courtesans. Misty Willow House was bustling at night. That evening, Magistrate Chen invited Oliver to drink and enjoy the company of courtesans. Unable to refuse, Oliver accompanied him. It was his first time at Misty Willow House in River West County. The two did not hide their identities and walked openly into Misty Willow House. In this world, visiting brothels and drinking with courtesans was normal, with no need for secrecy. "Oh, Magistrate Chen, such a rare and distinguished guest!" The brothel keeper''s eyes lit up upon seeing Magistrate Chen. "And this handsome young man, who might he be?" Oliver was dressed in civilian clothes, so the brothel keeper didn''t recognize him. "This is General Sheng," Magistrate Chen introduced. "General Sheng? That General Sheng..." "General Sheng! Such an honor to have you here at Misty Willow House. Please, come in, come in," the brothel keeper said warmly, personally escorting them to a VIP room on the second floor. She then hurried to call the top courtesan to entertain Magistrate Chen and Oliver. "Miss Qin, Miss Qin, hurry! Magistrate Chen and General Sheng are here. Come with me to entertain our distinguished guests." "General Sheng?!" A cold yet charming voice came from the pavilion. General Sheng, Oliver Sheng, had led his troops to repel the Barbarian army and saved River West County. While many in the county hadn''t seen him, everyone had heard of his name. Chapter 57 - Isla Qin A graceful figure in red emerged from the boudoir, her curvaceous form captivating. Her black hair cascaded like a waterfall over her shoulders, her stunning face exuding a blend of cold elegance and inherent allure. Isla Qin walked gracefully, her red dress trailing behind her like a fairy stepping out of a painting. "Hurry up, my dear! Don''t keep the two gentlemen waiting," the brothel keeper urged anxiously as she watched Isla''s unhurried pace. This courtesan, rumored to have come from the capital, arrived at Misty Willow House a month ago and quickly became the top attraction. Her unparalleled beauty and exquisite dance moves had bewitched countless noblemen in River West County. Some were willing to spend ten thousand gold for a night with her, but all were refused. The brothel keeper led Isla to the private room where Magistrate Chen and Oliver Sheng were waiting. "Honored guests, Miss Isla has arrived." "Isla, my dear, make sure to entertain our esteemed guests well," the brothel keeper said with a smile before leaving the room to them. "This is the famous Fairy Isla. Seeing her in person, I realize her beauty is indeed unmatched. If I had known she was this beautiful, I would have come sooner," Magistrate Chen praised, his eyes shining as he stared at Isla. Oliver glanced at Magistrate Chen, surprised to see the scholar, who usually appeared so upright, acting like a superficial admirer. Magistrate Chen, dressed in white, exuded an air of scholarly elegance. His fair face usually radiated righteousness, but Oliver saw through him now. This guy was pretending. Faced with a peerless beauty, his true nature was revealed. "Greetings, Magistrate, General. I am Isla Qin. Thank you for your kind words," Isla said with a graceful bow, a slight smile on her stunning face, her eyes holding a captivating charm. Her enchanting gaze seemed to have a soul-stealing light, and Magistrate Chen was momentarily entranced. How could such a beautiful woman exist in this world? "Ahem!" Oliver couldn''t stand it any longer and coughed twice, pulling Magistrate Chen back to reality. Staring at someone like that was embarrassing, Oliver thought. Aren''t we all scholars? Can''t you maintain some dignity? Magistrate Chen, realizing his rudeness, awkwardly took a sip of his wine to cover his embarrassment. "Please, Miss Isla, have a seat," Oliver said, looking at her openly. He found Isla incredibly beautiful, almost unreal. Though he couldn''t help but glance at her several times, he swore it was only a few more than necessary.The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. He definitely didn''t stare too long; Oliver could vouch for that with his honor. "Yes, yes, Fairy Isla, please sit," Magistrate Chen echoed enthusiastically. He even changed her title to "Fairy." "Thank you, gentlemen," Isla said, sitting opposite Oliver, studying him. The strong, masculine aura emanating from Oliver made her hesitant to get too close, yet she was deeply attracted to him. Isla felt conflicted. This young man before her was deeply alluring, yet he also gave her a sense of danger. "Heh, it seems our Magistrate has taken a liking to Miss Isla," Oliver teased. Finn Chen''s gaze at Isla was almost tangible. Could this be love at first sight? "Nonsense, I haven''t. General Sheng, please don''t misunderstand," Magistrate Chen quickly explained. "General, you''re joking. How could someone as esteemed as the Magistrate be interested in someone like me?" Isla said, pouring wine for Magistrate Chen. "Miss Isla, you are no ordinary woman. You are like a fairy descended to the mortal world," Oliver smiled. This woman, with her cold yet seductive demeanor, was worthy of being the top courtesan. No wonder she could captivate so many men. Even Magistrate Chen, a man of integrity, was somewhat enchanted upon their first meeting. "Thank you for the compliment, General. I toast to you," Isla said, her delicate fingers holding a wine cup, her gaze soft as water as she looked at Oliver. Oliver raised his cup as well, thinking to himself that she might be a demon. Her tender gaze could easily enchant anyone. "General Sheng, I''ve heard you are quite talented in poetry. Could you compose a poem for me?" Isla asked, her eyes filled with affection as she looked at Oliver. Magistrate Chen, feeling jealous, thought to himself that he was also handsome and good at poetry. Why was Isla only looking at Oliver? "Miss Isla, you flatter me. I only know a little," Oliver said modestly, feeling a bit embarrassed. He was just a copyist; those poems were the wisdom of the ancestors. "Miss Isla, I want to see Miss Isla. Let her drink with me," a loud voice shouted. "Master Zhang, please don''t shout. Miss Isla is with honored guests. We can''t afford to disturb them," the brothel keeper quickly pulled Master Zhang aside. Afraid that Master Zhang would offend the important guests. "Honored guests? How important could they be? Am I not an honored guest?" Master Zhang shouted. "Master Zhang must be drunk to shout like this. Doesn''t he know Miss Isla is with the Magistrate and General?" someone said. "Look at his face, red as a monkey''s butt. He''s definitely drunk." "If he ruins the Magistrate and General''s evening, the Zhang family might not be able to stay in River West County," someone watching the commotion said. "Master Zhang, Miss Isla is drinking with the Magistrate and General. Are you sure you want to make a scene?" the brothel keeper said, her face darkening. "What?" Master Zhang sobered up instantly, not daring to shout anymore. Though the Zhang family was wealthy in River West County, they were nothing compared to the two most important people in the county. Magistrate Chen was the chief official, governing the county, and Oliver Sheng was the city-guarding general, commanding two thousand elite soldiers. Who would dare offend them? Realizing Miss Isla was with the Magistrate and General, Master Zhang slunk away. Oliver and Magistrate Chen, watching from behind the second-floor screen, saw what happened downstairs but didn''t bother with it. "General Sheng, a beauty''s request. You should compose a poem. If a beauty asked me, I''d write ten poems on the spot," Magistrate Chen said. Oliver looked at Magistrate Chen, thinking he had turned into a simp. This Isla had such charm, making Magistrate Chen fall for her after just one meeting. "Come on, Chen. I''m sure Fairy Isla appreciates your talent. What''s ten poems? You should write a hundred," Oliver teased. Goodness, he thought, this guy had turned into a simp so quickly. Didn''t he know simps never win? "Well, I don''t have any inspiration today," Magistrate Chen said awkwardly. Oliver rolled his eyes at Finn. What a presumptuous guy. "General, doesn''t my figure deserve a poem? If you write one for me, I''ll spend the night with you," Isla said, biting her lip seductively. Magistrate Chen felt envious, jealous, and resentful. Looking at Isla''s unparalleled beauty, Oliver felt his blood boil, hard to suppress. Was this woman a fox spirit? She knew how to enchant so well. "Alright, since the fairy requests, I shall compose a poem," Oliver said, suspecting that if he didn''t agree, this demoness might throw herself into his arms to seduce him. Seeing Oliver agree, Isla quickly brought out the brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. "I''ll grind the ink for General Sheng," Magistrate Chen offered eagerly. "Thank you," Isla handed the inkstone to Magistrate Chen and personally laid out the paper for Oliver. Oliver, seeing Magistrate Chen grinding the ink, wished he could kick him away. Why was he being so eager? With the brush, ink, and paper ready, Oliver began to write. No, he was copying a poem. How could a scholar''s work be called copying? "Clouds think of clothes, flowers think of looks, the spring breeze brushes the threshold, the dew is thick. If not seen on the Jade Mountain, it must be met under the moon at the Jade Terrace." Magistrate Chen was entranced, his eyes dreamy. He seemed to see a goddess, the goddess transforming into Isla, as beautiful as a peony fairy in the spring breeze, or a fairy under the moon at the Jade Terrace. Isla softly recited the poem, her beautiful eyes rippling. Was this describing her as a peerless fairy under the moon at the Jade Terrace? "Clouds think of clothes, flowers think of looks, the spring breeze brushes the threshold, the dew is thick..." "Where is that poetry coming from?" "It seems to be from the second floor." Chapter 58 - They didnt take me to Misty Willow House, the feelings have faded "Had we not met atop the Jade Mountain, we would have encountered each other beneath the moon at Yao Terrace!" The beautiful voice and song captivated everyone on the first floor, as if a goddess had descended, petals falling, and under the moonlight, the goddess danced gracefully on Yao Terrace. "What a poem, how beautiful!" "Who is the author of this poem? Such talent, an extraordinary genius." Many scholars were overjoyed, recognizing it as a masterpiece that could be remembered for centuries. "Brothel Keeper, who is in the elegant room on the second floor?" Someone couldn''t help but ask, eager to know who had crafted such an exceptional piece. "Honored guests, in that elegant room are the County Magistrate and General Sheng." The Brothel Keeper''s smile stretched to the back of her head. Such a magnificent work emerging from her Misty Willow House would surely bring fame, attracting countless scholars and literati, and business would undoubtedly flourish. "If the County Magistrate and General Sheng are inside, who could have written it?" After all, there were two people in the elegant room. "Who else could it be? It must be the County Magistrate. He is a scholar after all." "No, no, the County Magistrate may be a scholar, but he has never written any poetry." "Then you think it''s General Sheng?" "Of course, don''t forget, General Sheng has two famous poems to his name. He was once a scholar too." "Indeed, General Sheng''s ''With ambitions, I feast on the flesh of Huns, and drink their blood with laughter. Pity the bones by the Unfixed River, still dreaming of the spring boudoir,'' has spread across the land. Such a masterpiece must be his work." "Clouds think of clothes, flowers think of beauty. Spring breeze brushes the rail, dew glistens richly. Had we not met atop the Jade Mountain, we would have encountered each other beneath the moon at Yao Terrace." "What a poem, how beautiful..." "Let''s drink to celebrate. Seeing this poem, we must drink a large cup." "Not a wasted trip, not a wasted trip, hahaha..." Tonight, Misty Willow House was in an uproar. In the elegant room on the second floor, Isla Qin''s gaze towards Oliver Sheng changed. Such talent, handsome and elegant, he was indeed a fine choice for a husband. "General Sheng''s talent, Isla Qin admires. Thank you, General Sheng, for writing this poem for me. I have nothing to repay you with." Oliver Sheng looked at Isla Qin, what did she mean, a lifetime commitment? "I will repay you in the future!" After a pause, Isla Qin slowly spoke. "Fairy Qin, next time you speak, don''t pause. Promise me, okay?" Oliver Sheng was speechless. How was he supposed to interpret this "repay in the future"? "What a poem, what a poem," Magistrate Chen said excitedly. "It''s alright, just average," Oliver Sheng said indifferently.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. At this, Magistrate Chen almost choked on his own saliva. This pretense caught him off guard, almost straining his back. "General Sheng, saying things like that will get you beaten," Magistrate Chen glared at Oliver Sheng. What did he mean by average, was he mocking his inability to write poetry? "You can''t beat me!" Oliver Sheng said disdainfully. Magistrate Chen clenched and unclenched his fists. In front of a beauty, he couldn''t lose his composure. He had to endure. Isla Qin smiled lightly. This Oliver Sheng was quite interesting. That smile almost bewitched Magistrate Chen, and even Oliver Sheng''s heart couldn''t help but race. This alluring Isla was too tempting. If it weren''t for cultivating the Great Sun Heart Sutra and needing to maintain his pure yang, he would have taken this enchanting demoness today. Truly, a smile that could launch a thousand ships, making all other beauties pale in comparison! "Fairy Qin, why have you fallen into such a life?" Oliver Sheng asked curiously. Such a peerless beauty, how could she be a woman of the dust? "General Sheng doesn''t know. When I was young, my father died, and my mother remarried..." Isla Qin began to recount her tragic past. "Fairy''s story is truly pitiful," Magistrate Chen looked at Isla Qin''s sorrowful appearance, feeling an overwhelming urge to protect her. Oliver Sheng was stunned. Why did these lines sound so familiar? He seemed to have heard them somewhere before. "Tonight, let me serve General Sheng in bed. General Sheng gave me such a magnificent poem," Isla Qin said, her eyes filled with longing. Oliver Sheng almost couldn''t resist agreeing. It was like a goddess asking you to stay the night; who could refuse? But, but he had cultivated that damned virgin technique, and now he regretted it. If heaven gave him another chance to choose... But there was no chance. "Fairy Qin, you misunderstand. I, Oliver, am not that kind of person. I wrote the poem for you because I thought it suited you," Oliver Sheng said righteously. He might as well have written "upright gentleman" on his forehead. Isla Qin looked at Oliver Sheng''s righteous expression, a strange light flashing in her eyes. She didn''t know if he was telling the truth. But from beginning to end, Oliver Sheng had not been captivated by her beauty, unlike other men who were bewitched at the sight of her, looking like pigs ready to devour her. "I see Magistrate Chen is quite fond of Fairy Qin. Why not let him spend the night with her?" Oliver Sheng cursed himself. In ancient times, Han Runaway gave up his pillar, and now he, Oliver Sheng, was giving up a beauty. He envied that Xu fellow, who could dual cultivate to enhance his power and enjoy it immensely. "Sure, sure!" Magistrate Chen immediately nodded. He looked at Oliver Sheng with newfound friendliness. Truly a good brother. Seeing Isla Qin''s enchanting eyes and face, every move filled with allure, Oliver Sheng felt he couldn''t take it any longer. If he stayed any longer, he feared he would lose control. To stand at the pinnacle of the world in the future, Oliver Sheng had to bid farewell. "Fairy Qin, Magistrate Chen, I have military duties to attend to. I''ll take my leave. Enjoy your time." Oliver Sheng turned and left. If he didn''t leave, he really couldn''t suppress his desire! This demoness was truly deadly. Watching Oliver Sheng leave, Isla Qin couldn''t figure out his thoughts. Was he really not affected by her charm, an upright gentleman, or... Could it be that he couldn''t perform? Magistrate Chen, on the other hand, felt Oliver Sheng was a true brother, giving him such a beauty. Oliver Sheng left the building, his boiling blood gradually calming down. He glanced back at the elegant room on the second floor, thinking, she must be a demoness, able to make his blood boil and ignite evil thoughts. "Oh, General Sheng, are you leaving?" The Brothel Keeper looked at Oliver Sheng, smiling. Oliver Sheng nodded. "General Sheng!" Many people on the first floor greeted Oliver Sheng with smiles, and he nodded back with a smile. Leaving Misty Willow House, Oliver Sheng headed towards the military camp, leaving the night''s expenses to Magistrate Chen. "Why did General Sheng leave?" Many were puzzled by Oliver Sheng''s departure. "After writing such a masterpiece, he should have stayed with Fairy Qin." "Could it be that the poem was written by the County Magistrate, and we guessed wrong?" "I told you, only a scholar like the County Magistrate could write such an eternal masterpiece." "......" After Oliver Sheng left, Isla Qin looked at Magistrate Chen. Compared to Oliver Sheng, Magistrate Chen was far inferior, whether in talent or cultivation. Or appearance! "Magistrate Chen, General Sheng has left. Aren''t you leaving?" Isla Qin''s voice was cold and enchanting. "Huh? Oh, oh, I''m leaving!" Magistrate Chen got up and left. Walking out of the elegant room, Magistrate Chen suddenly realized, wasn''t he supposed to spend the night with Fairy Qin? Why did he leave so obediently? It shouldn''t be like this! Wasn''t he supposed to win the beauty tonight? Walking downstairs, everyone saw Magistrate Chen again. "Oh, County Magistrate, are you leaving? Not staying a bit longer?" The Brothel Keeper asked. Magistrate Chen shook his head, "No!" "County Magistrate, was that poem written by you?" someone asked. "No!" "No?" "It was written by General Sheng." Magistrate Chen said as he walked out of Misty Willow House. The cold wind outside sobered him up instantly. "What happened to me?" "Was I bewitched? Damn, could Fairy Qin have learned some enchantment technique?" "How embarrassing." Thinking back to his behavior in the elegant room, he felt utterly humiliated. He, Finn Chen, a righteous scholar, had behaved so disgracefully in front of a woman, like a simp who hadn''t seen a woman in three hundred years. The key was that Oliver Sheng had given Fairy Qin to him, and he thought it was great, such a good thing falling into his lap. Magistrate Chen couldn''t help but shiver, almost dying of laughter at himself. "Truly a demoness who brings disaster to the country. This place is cursed, I won''t come again." Magistrate Chen quickened his pace to leave. Isla Qin took the poem written by Oliver Sheng and returned to her room on the third floor. "Unexpectedly, in this remote border area of Great Wei, I encountered such a talented person." "It seems his cultivation is quite profound too..." ...... Oliver Sheng returned to the military camp and encountered Zane Wang. "Back so late, Brother Oliver." Zane Wang looked at Oliver Sheng and spoke. "Yes, is Brother Zane on duty tonight?" Oliver Sheng nodded. "Wait, why do you smell like perfume? Did you go to Misty Willow House?" Zane Wang, like a dog, sniffed out the scent of a woman on Oliver Sheng. "No, are you a dog? How can you smell that?" Oliver Sheng looked at Zane Wang in surprise. "Well, Brother Oliver, you''ve changed. You went to Misty Willow House without me. I thought we were brothers who shared life and death. Our bond has faded, it''s meaningless." Zane Wang said, looking betrayed. "No, you misunderstood. Magistrate Chen invited me." Oliver Sheng explained. "I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to hear it..." Chapter 59 - The emperors death After returning to his quarters, Oliver Sheng began his cultivation. To appease Zane Wang, he promised that next time he would definitely take him to Misty Willow House to see Fairy Isla Qin. Only then did Zane relent. At night, Oliver continued his cultivation. The Great Sun Heart Sutra circulated within him, pure yang energy surged like a blazing sun, causing his True Qi and blood to boil and burn. It was fortunate that his previous self was a poor scholar who only knew how to study hard and had no money to indulge in brothels, thus maintaining his pure yang body. As the Great Sun Heart Sutra operated, he resembled a burning sun, with his blood, bones, muscles, and flesh all being tempered and strengthened. His physique was gradually becoming tougher and stronger. Martial artists value their physique and blood energy, as all their strength originates from these. Even with a Golden Finger, Oliver Sheng still insisted on daily cultivation, all for the sake of becoming stronger. To become stronger, he could endure abstinence. All just to become terrifyingly powerful! In the following days, Oliver Sheng did not leave the military camp, either training the soldiers or cultivating. He dared not visit Magistrate Chen, for fear that he might tempt him to go to Misty Willow House again. The snow in the Northern Frontier was slowly melting, and the first snowfall had quickly passed. Zane Wang waited and waited, but Oliver Sheng never came to take him to Misty Willow House, leaving him waiting with longing eyes. ...... Oliver Sheng looked at the golden Light Screen. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Innate Great Perfection Cultivation Methods: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Small Accomplishment)] [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] (Deduction) [Overlord Spear Technique (Small Accomplishment)] Strength: 85,000 pounds Talent: Sharpshooter Kill Points: 4717 System Upgradable Over the past few days, Oliver Sheng had quietly advanced his cultivation to Innate Great Perfection. His single-arm strength had increased to a terrifying 85,000 pounds. To put this in perspective, a normal martial artist at Innate Great Perfection has a single-arm strength of only 50,000 pounds, while Oliver Sheng had reached a terrifying 85,000 pounds. Advancing from the early stage of Innate to the mid-stage consumed 2,000 Kill Points, from mid-stage to late-stage consumed 3,000 Kill Points, and from late-stage to Great Perfection consumed 4,000 Kill Points. Each advancement consumed an additional 1,000 Kill Points, making Oliver Sheng realize that the further he progressed, the more Kill Points were required. Advancing from the early stage of Innate to Innate Great Perfection consumed a total of 9,000 Kill Points. He couldn''t imagine how terrifying it would be to break through to Grandmaster or Great Grandmaster. If he hadn''t started by killing enemies at the border, he wouldn''t know if he could sustain this Golden Finger.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Now that he had quietly broken through to Innate Great Perfection, no one knew. Oliver Sheng chuckled to himself, thinking that anyone who dared to provoke him would be slapped to death. Now, even facing a Grandmaster, he wouldn''t feel as if he were facing a deity. He wanted to grow stronger quietly and then amaze everyone. ...... The Luo Capital of Great Wei was as prosperous as a blooming flower, gathering the nobility and the immensely wealthy from all over the land. The entire Luo Capital was resplendent and magnificent, a thousand-year-old city that had flourished to the extreme and continued to this day, its vast expanse stretching beyond the eye''s reach. Pavilions and palaces stood in a haphazard array, with a permanent population reaching a staggering three million. The bustling capital city was brightly lit. The Second Prince''s Mansion! Second Prince Han Feiyu''s eyes were cold. Recently, his uncle, General Li, had led an army of 200,000 northward, only to be pinned down by 400,000 Huns in the three states of Yan and Qi, unable to extricate themselves. This had significantly weakened his influence in Luo Capital, with other princes and ministers continuously suppressing him. These days, his role as the acting regent had been anything but stable. "Your Highness, last night, Minister Wang of the Ministry of War visited the Crown Prince''s Mansion," a spy reported. "That old fool! I''ve tried to win him over countless times, but he always evades me. Has he now completely sided with my elder brother?" Han Feiyu''s anger surged. He was currently the acting regent and the most likely candidate for the throne. "And what about Minister Zuo of the Ministry of Revenue?" "Minister Jasper Zuo visited the Third Prince''s Mansion a few days ago." "Good, very good," Han Feiyu laughed in his fury. These court officials, none of them supported him, did they? What was it about him, Han Feiyu, that they found lacking? "And what about the Left Minister?" "The Left Minister is still claiming illness and resting at home, not having left his house for many days." The Right Minister, Xie Yan, supported the Ninth Prince, so there were few high-ranking officials in the court who supported the Second Prince. "Is Jasper Zuo, the commander of the Black Robe Guards, still wavering?" "Commander Zuo said he only takes orders from the Emperor." A long silence followed. "You''ve forced my hand, you''ve forced my hand..." Han Feiyu''s expression twisted with rage. "Notify the palace to prepare for action." Han Feiyu''s voice echoed in the darkness like a sound from the depths of hell. He could wait no longer. "Yes!" The spy vanished into the darkness like a shadow. "Someone, send word to Generals Tang and Cheng to bring their troops into the capital." "Take my command token and release General Jin Daorong from the dungeon." "Have General Wei Wu secure the palace." "Generals Xu and Deng of the Five-City Military Command are to take over the Imperial City." Han Feiyu planned to cut through the chaos swiftly, issuing orders one after another. He intended to strike first, and seeing the determination in his eyes, his advisors and followers were filled with fervor and excitement, albeit with some trepidation. If successful, they would all be credited with helping a new emperor ascend, their future statuses beyond compare. "Come, follow me into the palace." A large group of guards, ministers, and advisors marched towards the palace. "Halt! Who goes there? The Imperial City is under curfew at night. Any closer and you''ll be shot with arrows," the palace guards shouted. "I am the Second Prince. I have urgent business with my father. Let me through," Han Feiyu shouted back. The guards looked at each other, then lowered their bows. They were part of the Imperial Guard, and their commander, General Wei Wu, had ordered that no one but the Second Prince was to be allowed into the palace that night. The gates of the Imperial City opened, allowing the Second Prince and his entourage to enter the palace. ...... At the Crown Prince''s Mansion, a spy hurriedly reported. "Your Highness, bad news! The Second Prince has entered the palace with his men." "What? This is bad!" Crown Prince Han Che felt a sense of foreboding. "Let''s go, quickly leave the city." Crown Prince Han Che, along with his trusted aides, hurriedly left the city under the cover of night. He knew what his second brother intended to do, but he couldn''t stop him now, nor did he want to. The Imperial Guard was loyal to the Second Prince, and of the 50,000 soldiers in the Five-City Military Command, only 10,000 were loyal to him, with the rest split between the Second and Third Princes. At the same time, Third Prince Han Yuan also received a report from his spies that the Second Prince had entered the palace with his men. "Damn it, has he gone mad?" Han Yuan cursed. "Send word to Generals Fang and Lu to gather their troops and head to the palace to stop the Second Prince." "Quickly send a message to General Lu in Yuzhou, ordering him to bring his troops to the capital to suppress the Second Prince''s rebellion." The Third Prince quickly issued orders, planning to suppress the Second Prince after he made his move and seize the victory. The Second Prince''s actions instantly threw Luo Capital into turmoil that night. The Sixth and Ninth Princes, along with other contenders for the throne, also took action. At the Left Minister''s Mansion, the lights were dim. Left Minister Quentin Fu sat at his desk, holding a book but unable to focus on it. He gazed at the stars outside the window for a long time before finally speaking softly. "The wind is rising!" ...... The Second Prince entered the palace and made his way to the Emperor''s bedchamber with ease. "Second Prince." Seeing the fierce look on the Second Prince''s face, the eunuchs and palace maids knelt in fear, as if disaster had struck. The palace was now under the control of General Wei Wu, the Second Prince''s subordinate. The Second Prince looked at the old Emperor lying on the dragon bed, his life sustained by medicinal pills, barely breathing. He was like a candle in the wind, ready to go out at any moment. "Everyone else, leave. Old Eunuch Wei, stay," the Second Prince ordered. The palace maids and eunuchs were dismissed, and the guards dragged them away to be executed, leaving no survivors. "Second Prince, have you thought this through? This will make you a villain in history," Old Eunuch Wei said calmly. "A villain in history? History is written by the victors," the Second Prince scoffed. At this moment, he didn''t care about infamy. As long as he became Emperor, the entire world would be his, and anyone who dared to speak against him would be killed. "Do it!" Han Feiyu ordered. Two assassins stepped forward, approached the bed, and pressed a pillow over the old Emperor''s face. Old Eunuch Wei did not intervene to stop the Second Prince from patricide. Having lived in the palace for so long, he had become numb to such scenes. In the imperial family, there was no such thing as familial affection. Fathers killed sons, sons killed fathers, brothers killed brothers. This had played out many times in this resplendent palace. The old Emperor quickly breathed his last, dying in his bed. The Emperor of Great Wei was dead! The two assassins left the palace and immediately committed suicide in front of the palace. "Old Eunuch Wei, I''ll leave this Imperial Edict to you," the Second Prince said, producing a prepared edict and stamping it with the Emperor''s seal. Old Eunuch Wei took the edict without expression and tucked it into his sleeve. The Second Prince waved his hand, and his eunuch loudly proclaimed. "The Emperor has passed away!" "The Emperor has passed away!" The cries echoed throughout the palace. "Boom, boom, boom..." The mourning bells rang out across Luo Capital. Chapter 60 - The new emperor ascends the throne Upon hearing the tolling of the death knell, the Third Prince immediately led twenty-five thousand troops from the Five-City Military Command to attack the Imperial City. "The Second Prince Han Feiyu has shown no respect for the Emperor, committing regicide to seize the throne. Everyone, follow me to kill the traitor and restore order!" shouted the Third Prince Han Yuan. "General Lu, General Fang, break into the Imperial City with me and kill the traitor to avenge my father." Generals Lu Jian and Cheng Li led their troops to assault the Imperial City, staking their lives and fortunes for the chance to rise with the dragon. "Kill!" "Soldiers, follow me to restore order and kill the traitors." "Kill!" "Hold off these rebels! We can''t let them into the city¡ªthey''re attempting treason!" shouted Deng Xing, leading his troops to defend against the attacking army outside the Imperial City. The clash of battle cries echoed through the night, ensuring that Luo Capital would not see peace tonight. Many ordinary courtiers hid at home, trembling with fear. With the princes rebelling, the Capital City was bound to be drenched in blood. Sixth Prince''s Residence! "Your Highness, the Second and Third Princes are fighting. Should we intervene?" asked one of the Sixth Prince''s advisors. "No rush. Whoever jumps in first dies the fastest," replied the Sixth Prince Han Shang, shaking his head. The first to act is the first to fall. Besides, his patient eldest brother hadn''t made a move yet. The Ninth Prince also harbored the same thought of waiting like a mantis stalking the cicada, letting the Second and Third Princes weaken each other before dealing with the victor. The rebellion for the throne threw Great Wei into chaos. The Second Prince sat confidently on the dragon throne in the Chaotian Hall, waiting for dawn. At dawn, he planned to produce an imperial edict proclaiming his ascension to the throne, announcing it to the world. The First Prince Han Che had fled Luo Capital to gather troops to suppress the rebellion. In the rush of the night, despite the Third Prince Han Yuan''s efforts, he couldn''t breach the Imperial City. The Second Prince''s generals, Xu Wei and Deng Xing, held the city walls, naturally holding the advantage. At dawn, the Third Prince sought out his allies, the Sixth and Ninth Princes, convincing them to join forces to capture the Imperial City and kill the regicidal traitor, the Second Prince.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. "Sixth Brother, Ninth Brother, what are you waiting for? If we don''t act now, once Second Brother''s army arrives, it will be our end. Are you waiting to die?" "Second Brother has taken the palace and likely forged an imperial edict. Once his army reaches Luo Capital and announces it to the world, we will have no way out." "Isn''t Eldest Brother still inactive? Why should we be in such a hurry? If we pave the way for him, wouldn''t it be for nothing?" said the Ninth Prince. "Eldest Brother has fled Luo Capital to gather his supporting troops. By the time he returns, it will be too late," said the Third Prince. The Sixth and Ninth Princes agreed, deciding to first capture the Imperial City and kill the Second Prince, then join forces to resist the First Prince. The three princes combined their forces, leading sixty thousand troops to attack the Imperial City. The atmosphere of war in Luo Capital soared to the heavens, and ordinary people dared not leave their homes. After a day of fierce fighting, they finally breached the Imperial City and slaughtered the Second Prince''s forces. The Second Prince Han Feiyu was defeated and killed in the Chaotian Hall, his awaited army never arriving in time. The Third, Sixth, and Ninth Princes captured the Imperial City and the palace, but immediately began to guard against each other, fearing a stab in the back. After all, they were competitors, only temporarily allied. The First Prince Han Che led an army of 150,000 to suppress the rebellion, clashing with the Third, Sixth, and Ninth Princes. Facing the First Prince''s 150,000 troops, the three princes gathered a coalition of 100,000, battling for ten days. In the end, the First Prince won a pyrrhic victory. The Third Prince was killed, the Sixth Prince went missing, and the Ninth Prince died in battle. Just when the First Prince thought he had won and was ready to ascend the throne, the seemingly ordinary and quiet Fifth Prince emerged to steal the victory, defeating the First Prince. The First Prince Han Che fled to Da Li with his remaining loyalists. No one expected the throne struggle to be so turbulent and convoluted. The victorious Fifth Prince Han Feng, with the throne in sight, turned his attention to the harem, indulging in debauchery with his father''s concubines. This act enraged the Martial Saint Ancestor of the royal family, who killed the Fifth Prince Han Feng with a single palm strike. The true winner, the Sixth Prince, also died. The courtiers were confused, and the common people were stunned. The Great Wei royal family, with princes either dead or fled, finally saw the victorious Fifth Prince, who turned out to be an immoral debauchee, killed by the royal ancestor. Who would the throne go to now? Just when people thought the courtiers would let the young Twelfth Prince ascend the throne, Old Eunuch Wei produced an imperial edict prepared by the late emperor, proclaiming the Seventh Princess Hazel Han as the new Empress. Many courtiers opposed a woman ascending the throne, but the royal Martial Saint Ancestor supported Hazel Han''s ascension. Far away on the southwestern border, the imperial marshal, Martial Saint Xiao, also announced his support for Hazel Han''s succession. With the backing of two peerless powerhouses, the Empress smoothly ascended the throne, and a new emperor was established! This outcome was beyond anyone''s imagination. Empress Hazel Han took the throne, styling herself as Emperor Wu of Wei. This unprecedented title, taken by a woman, was a first in Great Wei''s history. After her ascension, Hazel Han mourned the late emperor and, with the support of the Left Minister, began handling state affairs. Wearing a red dragon robe and an imperial crown, she sat on the dragon throne in the Chaotian Hall, her flawless face exuding an aura of majesty that made people dare not look directly at her. The emperor''s majesty overshadowed her peerless beauty. "Present your matters; if none, court is dismissed!" Old Eunuch Wei shouted in his raspy voice. The Empress was the third emperor he had served. "Your Majesty, the Huns have invaded the Northern Border, three provinces have fallen, and the common people are fleeing, suffering terribly. I implore Your Majesty to dispatch troops to drive out the Huns and reclaim our land, preventing a repeat of the River West incident," reported the Minister of War, Gavin Wang. "I second the motion!" Left Minister Quentin Fu immediately stood up in support. Seeing Quentin Fu''s support, other courtiers also voiced their agreement. "Approved. Mobilize 200,000 troops to the north, under the command of the General Who Guards the North, to encircle and annihilate the Huns. Order General Li to drive out the Huns quickly, then proceed to the southwestern border to assist Marshal Xiao in resisting the demon tribe," Hazel Han commanded. "Your Majesty..." Various accumulated state affairs were brought up, with the Left Minister actively participating in resolving them. Those officials who wanted to obstruct and bicker dared not show their faces. Only then did everyone realize that the cunning old fox, the Left Minister, had been supporting the Seventh Princess Hazel Han all along. "Old Fu, you''ve hidden well. Did you know all along that the late emperor intended to pass the throne to the Seventh Princess?" whispered the Minister of Revenue, Jasper Zuo, after court. "You sly old fox, watching the world''s storms from the sidelines," whispered the Minister of War, Gavin Wang. Left Minister Quentin Fu glanced at Jasper Zuo and Gavin Wang without speaking, standing with his hands behind his back, as if saying, "Whoever becomes emperor, I will assist them." Unlike you treacherous ministers, jumping up and down. Right Minister Xie Yan, who participated in the princes'' rebellion, was dismissed and imprisoned. Jasper Zuo and Gavin Wang had not been involved; they had merely been invited by the princes as guests, which had provoked the Second Prince. The Second Prince Han Feiyu, having committed regicide, was stripped of his royal status, his descendants demoted to commoners. Generals, ministers, and aristocratic families involved in the rebellion were dismissed, imprisoned, or executed. The Black Robe Guards couldn''t arrest people fast enough. The dungeons of the Supreme Court were almost overflowing. With the Empress ascending the throne and handling state affairs, the chaos in Luo Capital gradually subsided after nearly a month. Great Wei welcomed a new emperor! Chapter 61 - General The Empress ascended the throne, and the news quickly spread throughout the Great Wei. Everyone knew this would mark the beginning of a new chapter. The storms in Luo Capital of Great Wei had little impact on the northwestern frontier; it was merely a change of emperor. For the people on the frontier, it didn''t matter who was emperor; it had little effect on their lives. Oliver Sheng had been training troops in River West County for a month. The court hadn''t sent a new colonel to guard River West County, nor had any military orders come from Peace Pass for him to return. The northwestern frontier had entered winter, and every morning, frost could be seen. Snow fell frequently, sometimes lasting for days. "General Sheng, my master invites you to a wine gathering," a servant from Magistrate Chen''s household came to the camp to deliver the invitation. "Your master is quite leisurely, isn''t he?" Oliver sighed, thinking how relaxed the magistrate''s life seemed. Unlike him, who spent every day either training or cultivating. The servant smiled, not daring to respond to General Sheng''s complaint about his master. Arriving at the magistrate''s residence, by the pond in the back garden. Snow covered the stone rockery, and Magistrate Chen, wrapped in a black coat, was brewing wine and admiring the snow. "Brother Chen, you certainly have refined tastes, brewing wine and enjoying the snow all day," Oliver called out from a distance. "Is General Sheng mocking me? It''s just a bit of leisure amidst the busyness," Magistrate Chen replied with a smile. Oliver walked into the pavilion and sat down opposite Magistrate Chen. "Tell me, you didn''t call me here just to suggest another visit to Misty Willow House, did you?" Oliver took a sip of the warmed wine. These days, he had been dragged to Misty Willow House several times by Magistrate Chen, all to see Fairy Isla Qin. What left Oliver speechless was that every time they went, Magistrate Chen never got what he wanted but kept yearning to see Fairy Isla Qin, as if he were under a spell. "General Sheng, what kind of person do you take me for?" Magistrate Chen said righteously. "A simp!" Oliver replied nonchalantly. Fairy Isla Qin certainly had her ways, enchanting people like Magistrate Chen to the point of losing their senses. Oliver, however, kept his distance from her. "General Sheng always mentions ''simp.'' What exactly is a simp?" Magistrate Chen asked curiously. "It''s a term for something beautiful, praising your refined qualities," Oliver said with a clear gaze, speaking formally. "Hmm, then being a simp isn''t bad!" Magistrate Chen nodded happily. Oliver: ¡­ "Alright, tell me, why did you call me here today?" Having grown familiar with each other, they spoke more casually. "General Sheng, are you aware of the recent events in Luo Capital of Great Wei?" Magistrate Chen put down his wine cup and looked at Oliver. "How would I know? I''m always in the camp training troops. I don''t have any close friends in Luo Capital," Oliver said, holding his wine cup. Luo Capital felt very distant to him. "The Emperor has passed away, the princes fought for the throne, and a new emperor has ascended!" Magistrate Chen said solemnly. "Oh?" Oliver squinted his eyes. Had the old emperor really died? "Who is the new emperor?" Oliver put down his wine cup and asked. After all, he was still eating from the Great Wei''s bowl; it was necessary to know his superior. "Guess!" Magistrate Chen said mysteriously. "Guess what? I guess you guess I guess not!" Oliver rolled his eyes at Magistrate Chen, finding the game childish. Magistrate Chen almost choked on his own saliva. He had intended for Oliver to guess who would ascend the throne, but Oliver turned it into a tongue twister.Stolen story; please report. "Aren''t you curious which prince took the throne?" Magistrate Chen looked at Oliver, who seemed uninterested in who became emperor. "Whoever becomes emperor, we still have to eat and dress. The emperor is far away, and the affairs of the frontier are of little concern to him," Oliver said indifferently. After all, it wasn''t him becoming emperor, so why should he care? He only wanted to kill enemies and grow stronger. When he became a Martial Saint, even the emperor would have to bow to him. Magistrate Chen didn''t know that Oliver had little reverence for the emperor in his heart. "I really can''t with you," Magistrate Chen''s little scheme was unfulfilled. "The one who ascended the throne is not a prince, but the Seventh Princess, Hazel Han," Magistrate Chen finally revealed. "What?" "The Seventh Princess, Hazel Han?" Oliver was shocked. A female emperor? In a world where strength and men were revered, how could a woman become emperor? Would the courtiers agree? Seeing Oliver''s surprised expression, Magistrate Chen felt satisfied. "How about it, surprising, isn''t it?" "When I received the news, I also found it unbelievable," Magistrate Chen said, still unable to fathom how the previously obscure Seventh Princess had ascended the throne. "It is indeed surprising," Oliver nodded. "The first female emperor in history appeared five hundred years ago in the Da Li dynasty," Magistrate Chen sighed. Now, Great Wei also had a female emperor. Magistrate Chen recounted the recent events in Luo Capital over the past month to Oliver. Oliver thought that the royal power struggle could be made into a dramatic series. "This time, more than a dozen grandmaster generals were imprisoned and executed. General Li was also implicated and is likely to be sent to the southwestern frontier to defend against the demon tribes," Magistrate Chen lamented. Royal power struggles were always brutal, and those involved could easily be crushed. "So many grandmasters sent to the frontier to fight the enemy should prevent the three states of Yan and Qi from falling," Oliver said. Magistrate Chen agreed with Oliver. River West County, being on the northwestern frontier, had no grandmaster to guard it. The barbarians came and went as they pleased, often invading River West County, making life unstable for the common people. As they chatted about the events in Luo Capital, Oliver gained some understanding of the capital. ... In the Luo Capital of Great Wei, in the Zhenghe Hall of the imperial palace, Empress Hazel Han was handling state affairs. These days, there were endless matters to deal with. The old emperor had aged, leaving many state affairs piled up. The Second Prince, Han Feiyu, who had been acting regent, was preoccupied with fighting other princes, leaving state affairs neglected and now falling into Hazel Han''s hands, piling up like a mountain. Hazel Han reviewed the memorials in her hand, then stretched her wrist. A maid beside her handed her a cup of spirit tea. "Your Majesty, take a break and have some tea," the maid, Jade Han, said. Hazel Han took a sip of tea and then rubbed her temples. "How can I rest with so many matters waiting for me? Some courtiers are eager to impeach me and force me to abdicate," Hazel Han said. Many courtiers were dissatisfied with her ascension, as it didn''t align with their interests. They were waiting for her to make a big mistake. "They dare? I''ll chop off their heads," Jade Han said fiercely. "If only it were that simple," Hazel Han shook her head. Managing the state and courtiers couldn''t be solved by killing alone. Hazel Han picked up another memorial, this one from the northwestern frontier. She opened it and read it carefully. "Oliver Sheng, fifteen hundred cavalry defeated five thousand enemies, an innate talent at seventeen," Empress Hazel Han found the content interesting. This was a memorial from the magistrate of River West County, requesting to promote Oliver Sheng to the sixth-rank deputy general to guard River West County against the barbarians. "Oliver Sheng? That name sounds familiar," Jade Han said. "You''ve heard of him?" Hazel Han glanced at her maid, who had been with her since childhood. "Yes, Your Majesty, a poem by this person is widely circulated in the capital," Jade Han replied. "Recite it for me." Hazel Han was intrigued. "It''s said that Oliver Sheng wrote a poem for a woman named Isla Qin in a brothel, and it''s now sung by many scholars and courtesans: ''Her clothes flutter like clouds, her beauty like blossoms, The spring breeze brushes the railing, the dew glistens. If not seen atop the Jade Mountain, She would be met under the moonlit Jade Terrace.''" Hazel Han listened and said, "What kind of woman deserves such a poem, a goddess under the moonlit Jade Terrace, huh!" The poem was excellent, but the person... Jade Han sensed something unusual and dared not speak further. In this world, who could match this poem except for the unparalleled Empress herself? A mere brothel woman, what a waste. "I want information on this Oliver Sheng," Hazel Han said calmly. "Yes!" Jade Han left the Zhenghe Hall and went to the Black Robe Guards to retrieve information on Oliver Sheng. The Black Robe Guards of Great Wei monitored officials, common people, and martial artists, serving as the emperor''s eyes and ears. Holding the information from the Black Robe Guards. Oliver Sheng, seventeen, born in Peace Pass, a scholar, joined the army and showed exceptional bravery, with outstanding talent in cultivation, rapidly advancing in realms. He twice entered the grasslands, killing Hun enemies, once defeating eight thousand enemies with a thousand cavalry, later rescuing River West County, killing five thousand barbarians, including two innate experts. On the battlefield, he wrote, "With lofty ambitions, I feast on the flesh of the Huns, and drink their blood with laughter." "Qin''s moon and Han''s passes, a thousand miles of long march, yet no return. If only the flying general were here, no barbarian horse would cross An Mountain." "Sworn to sweep away the Huns, five thousand minks lost in the dust. Pity the bones by the Unfixed River, still dreamt of in the spring boudoir." The information was mostly accurate. If Oliver Sheng knew, he would think the Black Robe Guards were truly omnipresent. "Not bad, brave and wise, a formidable general, and a talented poet, well-rounded," Hazel Han couldn''t help but praise after reading. She then found a commendation memorial from General Calvin Yang of Peace Pass for Oliver Sheng. "In that case, promote him to Cavalry General, to guard River West County against the barbarians," Hazel Han issued an imperial edict. She then moved on, not spending much energy on a frontier general. Half a month later! An imperial edict from the capital arrived in River West County. "Imperial edict!" An eunuch, accompanied by Magistrate Chen, walked into the camp. Oliver Sheng was still training his troops. Seeing the grand procession, Oliver and his subordinates were curious. "What did that eunuch shout?" Zane Wang asked. "Something about an imperial edict," Oliver, with his sharp hearing, naturally heard it clearly. "An imperial edict?" Zane Wang, Cameron Guo, Wesley Hu, and others were shocked. That was an imperial edict. Why did the colonel seem so indifferent and not rush to receive it? "General Sheng, hurry and receive the edict," Magistrate Chen called out, seeing Oliver standing still. "What? Me?" Oliver finally reacted. "Oliver Sheng, General Sheng, receive the edict," the eunuch walked over with a duck-like gait. "I receive the edict!" Oliver finally reacted, cupping his hands to receive the edict, without kneeling, as this wasn''t the Qing dynasty. His subordinates also cupped their hands in respect, showing their reverence for the emperor. "By the mandate of heaven, the emperor decrees, General Oliver Sheng, for his bravery in battle and numerous achievements..." The eunuch read a long decree, which Oliver didn''t pay much attention to. Why would the emperor suddenly issue an edict to him? Oliver couldn''t figure it out. "Now, Oliver Sheng is appointed as Cavalry General, to guard River West County, defend against the barbarians, and protect the frontier, by imperial decree!" After reading the edict, the eunuch looked at Oliver, "General Sheng, receive the edict!" "Oh, oh!" Oliver took the edict, and his subordinates were overjoyed, even happier than Oliver himself. "Thank you for your hard work, Eunuch!" Oliver handed a fifty-tael silver ingot to the eunuch. Xiao Chunzi, seeing the silver, was delighted. This general was very considerate. The long journey had been worth it, and all his complaints vanished. "Please rest, Eunuch. I will host a banquet for you tonight," Oliver said. It was wise to befriend even a small eunuch; this was a lesson from his past life. "No need, General Sheng, I must return to report. Thank you for your hospitality," Xiao Chunzi politely declined and left. "Congratulations, General Sheng, on your rightful promotion to Cavalry General," Magistrate Chen congratulated happily. Cavalry General, a sixth-rank deputy general, was a rank higher than his seventh-rank magistrate. Holding the edict, Oliver was puzzled. How did he suddenly get promoted to Cavalry General by the Empress to guard River West County? He didn''t seem to have any connections in the court. How did the high and mighty Empress notice a small colonel like him? Little did Oliver know, the instigator was the smiling Magistrate Chen beside him. "Congratulations, General Sheng," Cameron Guo, Wesley Hu, Hunter Tang, and other subordinates congratulated happily. Guarding River West County, they would now have their own army, separate from the Peace Army. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 62 - Xiao Chuyi Oliver Sheng held the Imperial Edict in his hand, looking at the congratulations from his subordinates. He sighed, thinking about how everything was fine when he came, but now there was no going back. Being promoted to Cavalry General meant he could command five thousand troops, forming his own army from now on. "General Sheng, please take care of us in the future!" Magistrate Chen said with a smile, looking like a sly old fox who had just stolen a chicken. With Oliver Sheng in command of five thousand troops, the security of River West County would be elevated by two levels. Oliver looked at Magistrate Chen. This guy''s smile seemed off, as if he was hiding something. "Please take care of me as well, Magistrate Chen," Oliver said. Despite his promotion, he was still happy. "General Sheng, now that you''ve been promoted, aren''t you going to treat us to drinks at Misty Willow House?" Magistrate Chen said with a laugh. "Exactly, General Sheng, now that you''ve been promoted, you should take us to Misty Willow House to celebrate!" Zane Wang chimed in. He had long wanted to meet Isla Qin at Misty Willow House, but Oliver Sheng never allowed him to go, keeping him in the camp to train scouts. Now Zane Wang was a Sergeant, leading a fifty-man scout team. "Go where? There''s so much to do in the army," Oliver glared at Zane Wang. "Magistrate Chen, military affairs are busy. Another day. Didn''t you say you''d never go to Misty Willow House again? Why don''t you keep your word?" Oliver looked at Magistrate Chen speechlessly. Every time he came out of Misty Willow House, he said he wouldn''t go again, but soon he would forget and start talking about seeing Fairy Isla Qin again. A simp is always a simp. Seeing that Oliver wouldn''t go, Magistrate Chen was slightly disappointed. Without Oliver, Fairy Isla Qin wouldn''t see him. How pitiful. Magistrate Chen left, slightly disappointed, missing the chance to see Fairy Isla Qin. Oliver looked at his subordinates, their eyes shining with anticipation. "Today, we form our own army and must shoulder the responsibility of defending our land. I order the thousand county soldiers to join my troops, recruit another two thousand to fill the ranks, and then recruit another two thousand reserves," Oliver directly issued the military order. "Cameron Guo, I appoint you as Colonel of the first battalion!" "Yes, thank you, General!" Cameron Guo shouted happily. "Wesley Hu, I appoint you as Colonel of the second battalion!" "Yes, thank you, General!" Wesley Hu was also overjoyed. Although they had broken through to the Postnatal Realm, staying in the Peace Army, who knew how long it would take to become Colonels. Being promoted to Colonel made them Seventh Rank officers, capable of guarding a county and standing on equal footing with the County Magistrate.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. "Hunter Tang, you are appointed Sergeant of the tenth squad." "Owen Hai, you are appointed Sergeant of the eleventh squad." ...... Each subordinate received an appointment. This army was his direct line, following him from the beginning. The three hundred veterans were either tribuni, Sergeants, or Corporals. Hunter Tang and Owen Hai also got their wish and became Sergeants. The remaining two thousand soldiers were quickly recruited by Magistrate Chen and handed over to Oliver. But Magistrate Chen hesitated about the two thousand reserve troops. A Sixth Rank Assistant General could only command five thousand troops. What Oliver was doing was not allowed; it was overstepping his authority. "Magistrate Chen, what are you afraid of? I''m not afraid. Hurry up and recruit the troops. Otherwise, what will we use to defend against the Barbarians in the spring?" "Besides, the Emperor appointed me as Cavalry General and didn''t say I could only command five thousand troops. I''m forming my own army; commanding ten thousand wouldn''t be excessive." Under Oliver''s persuasion, Magistrate Chen had no choice but to recruit the two thousand reserve troops. Oliver assigned these two thousand reserve troops to Colonel Felix Wu for training. Felix Wu had survived thanks to the healing pills Oliver had given him. However, Felix Wu was not Oliver''s direct subordinate, so he was temporarily assigned to lead the two thousand reserve troops. For a time, Oliver commanded a seven-thousand-strong army. To train the army, Oliver stayed in the camp all day. Magistrate Chen came several times, wanting Oliver to take him to Misty Willow House, but Oliver refused each time. Having finally become a General with his own base, Oliver had to build his foundation well and strengthen his power. What was Misty Willow House? What was Fairy Isla Qin? Could they compare to this? With an army and a base, Oliver''s thoughts began to stir. The heavy cavalry he had always dreamed of seemed within reach. The camp had five thousand warhorses, enough to form a thousand-man heavy cavalry unit. With Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu leading two battalions of four thousand men, he could form a thousand-man heavy cavalry unit under his direct command. When his subordinates heard that Oliver wanted to form a heavy cavalry unit, they looked at each other in astonishment. "General, heavy cavalry is too costly. We don''t have enough money to form one," Cameron Guo said. They were just a five-thousand-man army. The court''s salary and military pay had to support two thousand reserve troops. Forming a heavy cavalry unit was a pipe dream. "Heavy cavalry? Even the Peace Army doesn''t have the resources to form one. The General Who Guards the North has a two-hundred-thousand-strong army and only three thousand heavy cavalry," Zane Wang added. "General, please reconsider!" His subordinates tried to dissuade him from the idea. Oliver knew forming a heavy cavalry unit was costly. In the end, it was all about money. Without money, nothing was possible. "No worries, I have a plan," Oliver said. Money? That wouldn''t stop him! He was determined to form a heavy cavalry unit. Only heavy cavalry could effectively deal with the Barbarians and Huns. A day later, someone arrived outside the camp with a hand-written order, seeking to join Oliver''s command as a Colonel. The guards at the camp gate looked at the person in black before them and then at the order. They were unsure and didn''t dare let the person in. "Go report to the General and let him decide," one guard said, running off to inform Oliver. "Ha! Ha! Ha!" Oliver was training the soldiers in spear techniques. "General, someone is outside the camp with an order from the Ministry of War, saying they are here to serve as a Colonel," the guard reported. Oliver instructed his subordinates to continue training and went to the camp gate. At the gate, Xiao Chuyi, dressed in black with a sword at their waist, looked valiant. Oliver approached and, at first glance, thought Xiao Chuyi was a beautiful woman. But seeing the Adam''s apple and flat chest, he confirmed it was a man. After checking the order from the Ministry of War, Oliver looked at Xiao Chuyi again. The order was genuine, but which noble family in the Capital had pulled strings to get this person assigned to his northwest border army as a Colonel? "Xiao Batian, right?" Oliver looked at the delicate-looking person before him and wondered how someone with such a name wasn''t a two-meter-tall strongman. Xiao Batian was a mighty name, completely at odds with the person before him. "Yes!" Xiao Chuyi sized up Oliver. Was this the man who had killed eight thousand Huns with a thousand cavalry? The border general whose poetry was famous in the Capital? "You''re late. I already have two Colonels under my command," Oliver said. He didn''t want an unknown person joining his ranks as a Colonel. "The order was issued by the Emperor through the Ministry of War. What, are you going to defy it?" Xiao Chuyi said calmly. Well, goodness, pulling out the Emperor''s name on his turf. Really? He had no choice but to comply. "You can stay, but I don''t have extra troops. You''ll have to figure that out yourself," Oliver said. Since it was a connection from above, Oliver let Xiao Chuyi recruit their own troops. Xiao Chuyi nodded coolly, not refusing. They had been prepared for difficulties. Recruiting some troops was within their capabilities; otherwise, they wouldn''t have come. The sudden arrival of a Colonel made Oliver uncomfortable. Was this person sent to supervise him? "Fine, find a place to stay in the camp," Oliver said and left. He felt a bit more wary of the Empress. Just after his promotion, she sent someone to supervise him? Did she think he was a traitor? Planning a rebellion? Oliver''s wariness grew. Just after his promotion, someone was sent to watch him. The Empress had a small mind. Xiao Chuyi entered the camp and found a barrack to settle in. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 63 - Lend me some money In the military camp, news quickly spread about a new colonel with connections. Cameron Guo, Wesley Hu, Zane Wang, and others were quite sensitive, and everyone was wary of Xiao Chuyi. Xiao Chuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered. She wasn¡¯t there to monitor Oliver Sheng, nor was she part of the Black Robe Guards. She had read Oliver Sheng¡¯s poetry and, on a whim, decided to come to this northwestern border army to experience military life and see if the legendary Oliver Sheng was truly as talented in both literature and martial arts as the rumors claimed. Oliver Sheng was busy training the troops, striving to quickly form a combat-ready force. Most of his soldiers were newly recruited and not very powerful. To quickly build combat strength, he had to constantly train the soldiers in teamwork. At the same time, he led the soldiers in practicing Wild Bull Strength, aiming to make them Martial Disciples as soon as possible. A few days later, Xiao Chuyi approached Magistrate Chen and had him recruit two thousand soldiers for her. Upon hearing this, Oliver Sheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Indeed, having connections makes things easier. Recruiting two thousand troops was a breeze for her. After recruiting the troops, Xiao Chuyi also began training them, seemingly wanting to compete with Oliver Sheng. Oliver Sheng saw this but couldn¡¯t be bothered. He was too busy to pay attention to Xiao Batian. As long as she didn¡¯t cause trouble or bother him, he was fine. ¡°General, the soldiers are eating too much. We¡¯re almost out of money and food,¡± Cameron Guo said to Oliver Sheng one day. With nine thousand people and five thousand warhorses, the consumption of food was enormous, and Oliver Sheng didn¡¯t limit their intake. The military funds and rations allocated by the court were completely insufficient. To help the new recruits become Martial Disciples quickly, Oliver Sheng even allowed the soldiers to eat meat, which was very costly. ¡°No money or food?¡± Oliver Sheng, who was busy training the troops every day, hadn¡¯t really paid attention to this issue. Cameron Guo couldn¡¯t help but complain internally. General, you¡¯re really carefree, aren¡¯t you concerned about this? This was a big problem. Without provisions, training the army would be an issue. Oliver Sheng pondered on how to make money quickly. The fastest way to make money was undoubtedly to rob, but with the roads beyond the pass blocked by heavy snow, going to the grasslands to raid the Barbarians and Huns wasn¡¯t feasible. ¡°Go call Zane Wang!¡± Oliver Sheng ordered. ¡°Yes, General.¡± Cameron Guo quickly went to fetch Zane Wang. ¡°General, you called for me?¡± In the camp, Zane Wang addressed Oliver Sheng as General, only calling him brother in private.Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. ¡°I have a task for you,¡± Oliver Sheng said. Zane Wang was skilled in gathering information and scouting. ¡°What is it? Just say the word,¡± Zane Wang said seriously, looking at Oliver Sheng. ¡°I need you to gather information on any bandit or robber activity within a few hundred miles,¡± Oliver Sheng said. Unable to rob the Huns and Barbarians, Oliver Sheng turned his attention inward. The Great Wei was vast and couldn¡¯t be managed everywhere. It wasn¡¯t realistic to expect peace everywhere. Especially in this ancient world, bandits and robbers were bound to exist. ¡°Gather information on bandits and robbers?¡± Zane Wang understood. Was this for training the troops or... ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now. Wait for my good news.¡± Zane Wang, along with ten scouts he had trained, quietly left River West County. Oliver Sheng stroked his chin. Raiding bandits for money and food was a temporary solution. To make more money, he needed a quick and profitable venture. ¡°What should I do?¡± Oliver Sheng pondered ways to make quick and big money. ¡°Soap, wine, mirrors, salt.¡± ¡°Salt is out of the question. It¡¯s strictly prohibited by the court, and getting caught means execution. I¡¯m not yet strong enough to clash with the Great Wei court.¡± ¡°How about opening a restaurant to sell wine and roast chicken?¡± Oliver Sheng thought about his business ideas. Brewing wine was indeed profitable, but it wasn¡¯t feasible at the moment. He was almost out of money and couldn¡¯t buy enough grain to brew wine. ¡°How do you make soap? Let me think. It seems pretty simple.¡± ¡°Stop thinking and go borrow money from Magistrate Chen. With our relationship, borrowing ten thousand or tens of thousands of silver should be easy.¡± Without hesitation, Oliver Sheng left the camp and headed to the magistrate¡¯s residence. ¡°Achoo!¡± Magistrate Chen had just finished his official duties and sat down to rest when he sneezed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯m not even sick!¡± Magistrate Chen tightened his coat. The weather in the northwest was harsh, unbearably cold. ¡°If only this cold weather could kill more Barbarians and Huns,¡± Magistrate Chen thought, deeply concerned for the country. The household servant had prepared the meal, and Magistrate Chen was about to eat. ¡°Master, General Sheng is here to visit!¡± the old servant reported. ¡°General Sheng is here? Quickly, invite him in,¡± Magistrate Chen said. ¡°No need, I¡¯m already here.¡± Oliver Sheng walked in and saw the food on the table, with wine and meat. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re eating well!¡± ¡°General Sheng, please sit and join me for a meal,¡± Magistrate Chen invited. Oliver Sheng didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He sat down and said to the old servant, ¡°Chen Steward, bring me a bowl and chopsticks.¡± ¡°Right away, sir!¡± The old servant went to get a bowl and chopsticks for Oliver Sheng. ¡°Come, General Sheng, have a drink with me.¡± Magistrate Chen poured wine for Oliver Sheng. ¡°Thanks.¡± Oliver Sheng took a sip of wine and started eating, as if he were at home, not a guest. ¡°What brings you here today, General? Aren¡¯t you busy training the troops every day?¡± Magistrate Chen asked, watching Oliver Sheng wolf down the food. ¡°I came to see you because I need something,¡± Oliver Sheng said bluntly. ¡°Tell me, it¡¯s rare for you to seek me out,¡± Magistrate Chen said, their conversation like that of familiar strangers. ¡°What¡¯s the deal with Xiao Batian?¡± Oliver Sheng asked. ¡°Xiao Batian?¡± Magistrate Chen was momentarily stunned, then understood. That young lady sure knows how to have fun. ¡°I can¡¯t say, I can¡¯t say!¡± Magistrate Chen shook his head vigorously. ¡°Not even to me?¡± ¡°Tell me quietly, I won¡¯t tell anyone,¡± Oliver Sheng whispered. Magistrate Chen looked at Oliver Sheng. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± ¡°A bit!¡± Oliver Sheng nodded. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Is that all you came for? If so, finish your meal and leave. I¡¯m going to Misty Willow House,¡± Magistrate Chen said irritably. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s something else. Even if you go to Misty Willow House, Fairy Isla Qin won¡¯t see you.¡± ¡°What is it? Whether I help or not is another matter.¡± ¡°Lend me some money.¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Ten thousand taels of silver.¡± ¡°Get out, get out of my house,¡± Magistrate Chen said, trembling with anger. Ten thousand taels of silver? Selling himself wouldn¡¯t even cover that. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t get mad. Why are you so angry?¡± Oliver Sheng quickly tried to calm him down. ¡°Ten thousand taels? Even if I embezzled, it would take three to five years to get that much. You¡¯re really daring,¡± Magistrate Chen said angrily. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying, ¡®A clean magistrate in three years, ten thousand taels of silver¡¯? You¡¯ve been in office for three years, right? Can¡¯t you come up with ten thousand taels?¡± Oliver Sheng looked at Magistrate Chen suspiciously. ¡°Oliver Sheng, we¡¯re done. Get out, get out of my house,¡± Magistrate Chen said, furious. He, a clean official, was being slandered by Oliver Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry. Why are you so upset?¡± Oliver Sheng said leisurely, drinking wine and eating meat. ¡°Who insults someone¡¯s integrity like you do?¡± Magistrate Chen was so angry he wanted to hit someone. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m really out of options, so I came to you. Thousands of people are waiting for food. We¡¯re out of money,¡± Oliver Sheng said, starting to play the pity card. ¡°The court¡¯s seasonal funds and rations are gone so quickly? You didn¡¯t embezzle them, did you?¡± Magistrate Chen scrutinized Oliver Sheng. ¡°You don¡¯t know the cost of running a household. That¡¯s nine thousand people and five thousand warhorses,¡± Oliver Sheng said irritably. ¡°By the way, those two thousand soldiers Xiao Batian recruited, you should be responsible for them.¡± Magistrate Chen looked at Oliver Sheng. Was this guy a rogue in his past life? What did that have to do with him? They weren¡¯t his subordinates. ¡°I manage a county with hundreds of thousands of people. I know the cost of provisions better than you,¡± Magistrate Chen said irritably. ¡°If ten thousand is too much, how about five thousand?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just a poor official. Take my life if you want.¡± ¡°Three thousand, three thousand is the lowest I can go.¡± Magistrate Chen drank his wine in silence, not wanting to deal with Oliver Sheng. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 64 - Suppress bandits "Really? After all these years as a County Magistrate, you haven''t pocketed a single penny?" Oliver Sheng looked at Magistrate Chen. Could this guy really be an honest official? "If you think you can do better, take my place. I''ll write to His Majesty right now." If he weren''t no match for Oliver Sheng, he would''ve smashed that handsome face of his. "Hey, if I could even pass the scholar exam, do you think I''d care about a mere County Magistrate position?" Oliver Sheng''s tone was full of disdain, as if the position was beneath him. He wanted to be the top scholar, the Prime Minister, and... "Just tell me, how much can you lend me at most? Give me a definite answer. I need the money to buy food for the soldiers. Surely, you wouldn''t want to see nine thousand soldiers starving, would you, Magistrate Chen?" "Five thousand taels at most. That''s my entire savings, take it or leave it." Magistrate Chen was utterly exasperated with this persistent debtor. Clearly, he was here to borrow money, but he acted like he was here to collect a debt. "What? Five thousand? You must be really poor." Oliver Sheng widened his eyes at Magistrate Chen. How did this guy manage to be a County Magistrate and fail so miserably? With so many wealthy families in the city, he hadn''t managed to pocket a single penny? Even the village chiefs in his previous life made more money than Magistrate Finn Chen. "Forget it, just leave. You''re not welcome here." Finn Chen was so angry that veins popped on his forehead. He was considered poor? Five thousand taels of silver was a considerable fortune. How much did a pound of grain cost? One tael of silver could support a family of five for a month. "Alright, alright, five thousand it is. I''ll pay you back in a few days. Why be so stingy?" Oliver Sheng quickly said. Finn Chen was so angry he was practically blowing his beard, though he didn''t have one. He had lent all his savings, and he was still called stingy? That was his dowry money for getting a wife. In the end, Oliver Sheng borrowed five thousand taels of silver from Magistrate Chen, temporarily alleviating the financial crisis in the military camp. After Oliver Sheng left, the old steward stood behind Finn Chen. "Master, why did you lend him all the money?" The old steward was puzzled. The military camp lacked funds; they should be asking the court for money. "What does he need the money for?" Magistrate Chen asked calmly. "To support the army," the old servant replied honestly. "And why support the army?" "To defend River West County." "And what is my position?" "County Magistrate of River West County." "Seems like you''re not senile yet!" "I understand now." ... After borrowing the money, Oliver Sheng continued training his soldiers. They ate well every day because only well-fed soldiers had the strength to train and the energy to cultivate. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. The Wild Bull Strength technique involved eating, honing the body, eating, and honing the body again. It was perfect for military training. In just a month, under Oliver Sheng''s relentless feeding and training, many new recruits had broken through to the early stage of Martial Disciple, gaining some combat power. His soldiers were starting to take shape, no longer just simple-minded farmers. Three days later, Zane Wang returned to the camp. "General, we have a target." Zane Wang reported to Oliver Sheng. "Tell me!" Oliver Sheng''s eyes lit up. "In Tianlin County, a mountainous area, there''s a band of over ten thousand bandits. Their leader is a powerful martial artist in the Prenatal Realm. The Ding Prefecture soldiers have tried multiple times to eliminate them but to no avail." "Over ten thousand bandits with a Prenatal Realm martial artist? This band is not simple." Oliver Sheng stroked his chin. To have so many bandits and still be safe, they were either the pawns of a powerful figure or secretly nurtured by a great aristocratic family. Otherwise, wild bandits couldn''t have grown to such a scale. They would''ve been wiped out long ago for someone''s political gain. This wasn''t the chaotic end of a dynasty. "This band of bandits has been entrenched in Tianlin County for ten years, so they must be quite wealthy," Zane Wang added. This statement directly stimulated Oliver Sheng''s nerves. Wealth was exactly what he needed; otherwise, what was the point of robbing them? "Damn it, let''s go for them. How far is Tianlin County from here?" Oliver Sheng asked. "A day''s ride for the cavalry." "It''s time to test these wolf cubs. No matter how much they train, they need to see blood first. Otherwise, they''ll always be new recruits," Oliver Sheng said decisively. Then, Oliver Sheng called his two Colonels, Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu. "General!" Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu entered Oliver Sheng''s quarters. "You two, guard River West County well. I have some business to attend to," Oliver Sheng instructed them to guard the city. Although it was winter, cold and snowy, making an invasion by the Barbarians and Huns unlikely, he still needed to give instructions. "Yes, General!" Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu didn''t ask where Oliver Sheng was going. Their orders were to defend River West County. After giving instructions, Oliver Sheng took his thousand men and two thousand warhorses, leaving River West County silently at night. The next morning, when Xiao Chuyi got up to train her soldiers, she found that Oliver Sheng and his thousand-man army were missing from the camp. Sensing something was wrong, Xiao Chuyi immediately found Cameron Guo. "Colonel Guo, where is General Sheng?" Xiao Chuyi asked Cameron Guo. Looking at Xiao Chuyi, Cameron Guo was very cautious. "I don''t know!" "You don''t know?" "How would I know? Does General Sheng need to report his whereabouts to me, a mere Colonel?" Cameron Guo snorted, implying that Xiao Chuyi was overstepping her bounds. Xiao Chuyi stared intently at Cameron Guo, trying to discern something from his face. But Cameron Guo wasn''t a fool. Though not as cunning as a fox, he was an experienced veteran. Not getting the answer she wanted, Xiao Chuyi had to return to her training. Wesley Hu was also a direct subordinate of Oliver Sheng, so she couldn''t get anything from him either. Oliver Sheng''s troops traveled through the night and reached the outskirts of Tianlin County. Tianlin County was mostly mountainous, with few plains, making it unsuitable for cavalry. But Oliver Sheng wasn''t here to train cavalry; he was here to test his military formations. "Zane Wang, take a team and scout out the bandits'' position and defenses," Oliver Sheng ordered. "Yes, General." Zane Wang took twenty scouts and quickly disappeared from sight. "The rest of you, rest here. Set up sentries to prevent anyone from approaching the camp," Oliver Sheng quickly instructed. They didn''t approach the county town or villages but stopped in a forested area, which provided good cover. By evening, Zane Wang returned with the scouts. "General, we''ve scouted the area. The bandits have set up camp on a hill behind a village outside Pingshan Town. The terrain is easy to defend but poorly guarded. It won''t be hard to sneak up on them," Zane Wang reported. "Good, we''ll set off now and launch the attack at the end of the third watch. By then, their defenses will be even more lax, and they''ll be sleepy. It''ll be easier to sneak up on them," Oliver Sheng ordered the troops to move towards Qingshan Town. The end of the third watch was around 4 AM, the time when night owls were most likely to be drowsy. They reached the outskirts of Pingshan Town, bypassed the town and villages, and headed straight for Tiger Roar Mountain. The bandits called themselves the Green Forest Heroes of Tiger Roar Hall, but according to Zane Wang''s investigation, they were ruthless bandits who robbed caravans, burned and looted villages, kidnapped women, and were a scourge to the common people of Tianlin County. The villagers at the foot of the mountain were like livestock to these bandits, to be slaughtered at will. The people of Pingshan Town had become numb to their suffering. The county soldiers couldn''t deal with the bandits, and the common people had no choice but to endure. "General, let me take a team to eliminate the guards at the checkpoint first," Zane Wang suggested. Now a Great Perfection Martial Artist, Zane Wang was confident. Ordinary bandits were no match for him. Thanks to the Huns'' pills they had seized on the grasslands, the three hundred veterans following Oliver Sheng had received a lot of cultivation pills, greatly enhancing their strength. "Take ten martial artists with you," Oliver Sheng nodded. Zane Wang took ten martial artists and sneaked up the mountain. Oliver Sheng led the main force, ready to attack at any moment. On the mountain path, under the dim light of a fire, a few bandits guarding the path were dozing off. "Ah... I''m so sleepy. Damn it, always making us guard the path. It''s cold and tiring," a pockmarked-faced bandit yawned and complained. "Shut up, Wang Pockmark. If the squad leader hears you, you''re dead," a companion warned. "Pfft, Tang Liping only became a squad leader because he sent his sister to be the seventh leader''s concubine. What''s he so smug about? His sister must be suffering under the seventh leader," Wang Pockmark grumbled angrily, emboldened by his fatigue. "Shut up, do you want to die? Don''t drag us down with you," another bandit glared at him, looking like he wanted to kill. Daring to gossip about the seventh leader was asking for death. Facing the murderous glare, Wang Pockmark obediently shut up. The mountain path fell silent again. The bandits huddled around the fire, cold and sleepy, soon dozing off. Zane Wang and his ten martial artists silently approached. He struck first, covering a mouth with one hand and slitting a throat with the other. Four others joined him, swiftly killing the guards. "Take a deep breath. Feeling dizzy is normal; it won''t hurt for long." Wang Pockmark and the others didn''t make a sound as Zane Wang and his team easily slit their throats. Oliver Sheng led the main force up the mountain slowly. At the gate of the bandit camp, Zane Wang and his team dealt with the sentries. Unfortunately, a bandit with a weak bladder got up to relieve himself and saw Zane Wang and his team in a daze. He saw white knives go in and red knives come out as the sentries fell silently, scaring him so much that he nearly wet himself. "Who are you?" he shouted. Zane Wang and his team were discovered, but it didn''t matter; they were already at the gate. "Kill!" The ten martial artists charged, slicing the bladder-weak bandit into ten pieces. He had ruined their perfect ambush. The noise woke the bandits, who saw Zane Wang and his team slicing their comrade and raised the alarm. "Kill!" The main force, following behind, launched their attack. The sound of battle echoed through the bandit camp. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 65 - Eldest Brother, Uncle, dont kill me, Ill give you whatever you want "Kill..." The overwhelming shouts of slaughter woke many from their sleep in the bandit camp. Oliver Sheng led his army, charging into the camp and unleashing a massacre. Many new recruits followed behind the veterans, slaying enemies. Their hands trembled as they gripped their swords, seeing blood for the first time. Just a month or two ago, many of them were ordinary common people who could barely kill a chicken, let alone a person. "Enemy attack! The officers are attacking!" a bandit shouted in terror. Many bandits, not even having time to put on their shoes, grabbed their swords and weapons to face the invading army. Oliver Sheng led his troops, targeting only martial artists and above, leaving the rest to his soldiers. He was here to plunder and to train his troops. His soldiers, divided into groups of ten led by a platoon leader, formed the Mandarin Duck Formation to deal with the charging bandits. Yes, Oliver had brought the Mandarin Duck Formation to this world. He intended to train his soldiers not only as heavily armored cavalry but also as invincible infantry. In daily training, it didn''t seem much, but now, as the soldiers formed the Mandarin Duck Formation, the bandits couldn''t even get close. Two shield-bearers held swords in front, two soldiers wielded wolf spears to disrupt the enemy''s vision, and spearmen stood behind, commanded by the platoon leader. The bandits charging forward were continuously slain. Oliver specifically targeted the stronger bandits, while his soldiers, using the Mandarin Duck Formation, were invincible. As more bandits woke up, more and more of them came armed with swords, spears, and clubs. This bandit camp had over ten thousand bandits, quite a number. "Kill them! How dare they attack our Tiger Roar Camp? They must have a death wish!" a Martial Master-level leader arrogantly shouted, not taking Oliver''s thousand men seriously at all. "Brothers, kill! Kill these damn government soldiers!" Many bandits, furious at being disturbed so early in the morning, charged with great anger. "Capture the government officers, and you''ll be rewarded with a hundred taels of silver." The bandit leaders were extremely arrogant. They had always been the ones attacking government troops, who usually avoided them. Now, the government troops dared to attack their camp, it was like lighting a lamp in a toilet¡ªseeking death. Oliver saw the Martial Master-level bandits and flicked his fingers, shooting a stream of True Qi that pierced through their heads like the Six Meridians Divine Sword, killing them instantly. Over a dozen Martial Master leaders were killed by Oliver''s True Qi, yet the bandits continued to charge mindlessly, without any formation, truly a bunch of ragtag bandits. Oliver didn''t spare any martial artists among the bandits, as they were all Kill Points to him. With Oliver overseeing the battle, continuously killing the stronger bandits and leaving the weaker ones for his soldiers to practice on, his troops suffered no casualties using the Mandarin Duck Formation.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. The soldiers looked at Oliver''s back with even more admiration. This was the new formation their general had created, and its power was terrifying. With equal strength, the enemy could only be slaughtered. "Kill..." The deafening shouts of slaughter woke the leaders of the bandit camp. "What''s going on outside? Why is it so noisy?" roared Wei Hu, the head of the Tiger Roar Camp. The woman beside him, barely clothed, looked dazed and terrified, clearly having been abused beyond recognition. A lackey guarding the door quickly responded. "Boss, there''s an army attacking the camp. The brothers are fighting them off." Wei Hu was shocked. An army attacking their camp? Which government troops were so bold, with the courage of a bear and the heart of a leopard? He immediately got up, revealing his naked body, which scared the woman beside him even more, driving her further into madness. Wei Hu didn''t care, as she was just a tool for his desires. He put on his clothes and walked out. "Boss," the lackey greeted respectfully, bowing. "Let''s go see which government troops dare to cause trouble in my Tiger Roar Camp. I''ll teach them a lesson," Wei Hu said arrogantly, as if he were the rightful authority. To Wei Hu, as long as it wasn''t the provincial army, he had nothing to fear. His superiors hadn''t informed him of any military operations by the provincial army. Against ordinary county and prefecture troops, he had no fear at all. With a group of lackeys, Wei Hu walked out with great swagger. "Eldest Brother!" Li Liang, the third leader of the Tiger Roar Camp, ran over with his men to join Wei Hu. "Third Brother!" Wei Hu nodded at Li Liang. "Let''s go see who dares to cause trouble in our Tiger Roar Camp. I''ll make them pay." Wei Hu and Li Liang, with over a thousand men, marched forward. "Stop!" Wei Hu saw Oliver Sheng kill the seventh leader, who was at the early Acquired stage, with a single slap and shouted in anger. Oliver killed the seventh leader who dared to charge at him and then saw two more leaders approaching. One was at the early Innate stage, with a thick aura, seemingly close to breaking through to the mid-Innate stage. The other was at the Postnatal Realm at Great Perfection. These bandits were indeed strong, no wonder they had been able to dominate for so many years without the authorities being able to do anything about them. Without an Innate expert leading an army of thirty thousand, it would be difficult to deal with these formidable bandits. Unfortunately for them, Oliver had set his sights on them. "You little bastard, didn''t you hear me tell you to stop? Are you deaf?" Wei Hu shouted angrily at Oliver, his Innate True Qi swirling around him. Oliver''s gaze turned cold as he looked at Wei Hu like a dead man. This was the first time someone had dared to insult him like this. "You little bastard, you think you''re tough, bringing a thousand men to attack my camp?" Wei Hu''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at Oliver, knowing he was the leader of these government troops. As long as he killed Oliver, these government troops would be at his mercy. "Kneel and beg for mercy, and maybe your grandpa will spare your life," Wei Hu laughed arrogantly, not taking Oliver seriously at all. "Impudent!" Some soldiers shouted angrily. This bandit was so arrogant, daring to insult their general. Oliver was thoroughly enraged. This man had successfully angered him. No longer suppressing his aura, Oliver''s presence exploded, overwhelming like the might of the heavens. He stepped forward, throwing a punch at Wei Hu. The punch was like a blazing sun, terrifying and unmatched. Wei Hu''s expression changed drastically. He had wanted to taunt Oliver more, but now he swallowed his words. Where did this monster come from? So young, yet already an Innate expert. Could he have a powerful background? But Wei Hu was no pushover. He was also an Innate expert. Who was stronger would be decided in battle. "No wonder you''re confident. Turns out you''re an Innate expert. But even so, my Tiger Roar Camp is not a place for you to be arrogant." "Brothers, kill these government troops," Wei Hu shouted, charging at Oliver. "Boom!" Wei Hu clashed with Oliver, and his arm instantly shattered, sending him flying. "Ah..." The terrifying power shattered his arm and dispersed his Innate True Qi. This sudden turn of events stunned the bandits. Their usually invincible leader was sent flying by a single punch from the young man. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Wei Hu was terrified. Had he encountered a Grandmaster? In a panic, he gathered his True Qi and tried to flee. Nothing was more important than his life. His brothers could die; he couldn''t care less. He could always find new followers. There were plenty of lackeys around. Ignoring the pain in his shattered arm, Wei Hu ran. "Bang!" Oliver wouldn''t let this arrogant bandit escape. He leaped forward, kicked Wei Hu to the ground, and then stomped on his dantian, crippling his cultivation. "Pu!" Wei Hu spat out blood, his eyes filled with despair. Seeing the terrifying killing intent in Oliver''s eyes, he realized he had provoked a demon. How many people had this man killed to have such a terrifying aura? All the bandits stopped attacking, standing in shock. Oliver looked at the weakened Wei Hu, his eyes cold. He stomped on Wei Hu''s leg, shattering it. "Scream. Weren''t you just shouting?" "Ah..." Wei Hu screamed in pain, his body trembling with fear and agony, completely losing his earlier arrogance. "Eldest Brother, please don''t kill me. I''ll give you whatever you want," Wei Hu pleaded, trembling as he looked at the cold killing intent in Oliver''s eyes. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 66 - Still got it fast The bandits of Tiger Roar Camp were now filled with terror. Their leader, the strongest among them, had been defeated with a single punch, leaving him in a pitiful state. Did they still have the strength to resist this troop of government soldiers? "Please, I beg you, spare me," one of the bandits pleaded. Oliver Sheng lifted his foot and stomped down, shattering Wei Hu''s other leg. "Ah..." Wei Hu screamed miserably, clearly realizing that begging for mercy was useless. Oliver had no intention of letting him go. "You damned brat, how dare you lay a hand on me? You''re dead!" Wei Hu cursed with his remaining left hand. "If you kill me, you won''t live either. Hahaha, you little bastard, if you kill me, you''ll join me in death." Oliver lifted his foot again and stomped down, crushing Wei Hu''s left hand to pieces. "Ah..." The screams echoed in the ears of the bandits, causing them to tremble uncontrollably with fear. "The big shot behind me won''t let you go. You''ll die with me," Wei Hu laughed maniacally, looking deranged. Oliver couldn''t be bothered to ask about the so-called big shot behind Wei Hu. He simply stomped down and crushed Wei Hu''s skull. "Kill them all! Leave no one alive!" Oliver commanded coldly. At the same time, he struck down the stronger bandits, killing them all. The second-in-command, the third-in-command, none of them escaped Oliver''s blade. Soon, Oliver had slaughtered the entire bandit camp, leaving no one above the Martial Artist realm. "Run!" "Quick, escape!" "The leader is dead, the second-in-command is dead, the third-in-command is dead too..." "Mom, I want to go home." With the deaths of Wei Hu and the other leaders, the ordinary bandits lost all will to resist and fled in panic. "Spare me, I haven''t done anything bad." "Officer, spare me. I have an eighty-year-old mother and a two-month-old baby at home." "I haven''t even stepped on an ant. I''m very kind. Please spare me, officer." Cries for mercy, screams, and wails filled the entire bandit camp. Oliver''s soldiers began to chase down the fleeing bandits. After seeing blood and killing a few more, even the new recruits were no longer afraid or uncomfortable. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. It was just like killing chickens, one slash or one stab at a time. Hearing the commotion, the women who had been abducted to the mountain came out of their rooms, numb. Seeing the government soldiers slaughtering the bandits, they couldn''t help but laugh. "Hahaha..." "Die, all of you, die. Hahaha..." "Serves you right, devils should die." The women, disheveled and tear-streaked, laughed as they watched the demons who had tormented them being slaughtered. They felt that the heavens had finally opened their eyes. Seeing the bandits fleeing, Oliver showed no mercy and began a killing spree. He didn''t spare any Martial Disciples or Martial Artists. The bandits were fleeing, and his soldiers couldn''t kill them all. After all, he had only brought a thousand men this time. Oliver slaughtered without restraint, cutting down one sinful bandit after another, crazily accumulating Kill Points. When all the bandits were finally killed, the entire camp was a river of blood, with corpses piled high and a stench of blood filling the air. After the slaughter, the new recruits had developed a certain aura, no longer the clueless soldiers they once were. Oliver retracted his blood fiend aura, which had turned crimson, making people shudder at the sight. Apart from the ordinary bandits without cultivation, more than half of the bandits had died by Oliver''s blade, totaling over two thousand. He had harvested a significant amount of Kill Points. The so-called leader, an Innate Martial Artist, had provided him with sixty Kill Points, and the seven Postnatal Martial Artists had given him over two hundred Kill Points. Today, by exterminating this notorious bandit group, he had gained a total of eight thousand three hundred Kill Points. Adding the four thousand seven hundred seventeen Kill Points he had previously accumulated, he now had thirteen thousand and seventeen Kill Points. He glanced at the golden Light Screen: Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Innate Great Perfection (+) Cultivation Method: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Small Accomplishment)] [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] (Deduction) [Overlord Spear Technique (Small Accomplishment)] Strength: Eighty-five thousand jin Talent: Sharpshooter Kill Points: System Upgrade Available (+) The system upgrade prompt appeared again, and his cultivation was enough to be enhanced with Kill Points. Indeed, to quickly improve one''s cultivation, one had to kill enemies to gain Kill Points. After the battle, Oliver ordered, "Send a team to search for any survivors. The rest of you, find the bandits'' food and treasures." "Yes, General!" His subordinates quickly sprang into action. A group of women, numbering four or five hundred, ran over and knelt before Oliver, kowtowing. "Thank you, General, thank you!" "Thank you for killing those demons and saving us from our suffering." "Please, get up," Oliver said, startled by the sight of so many women kneeling before him. The women ranged in age from their thirties to as young as fourteen or fifteen. "What''s going on?" Oliver asked, looking at the women who kept kowtowing and thanking him. "General, I''ve asked around. They were all abducted by these bandits and have been abused ever since," Zane Wang said angrily. These poor women should have had good lives, but they were kidnapped by the bandits of Tiger Roar Camp and used as tools for their lust. "Everyone, please stand up," Oliver said, seeing that the women wouldn''t stop kowtowing. Helpless, he had to order his soldiers to help the women up. Looking at the abused women, Oliver felt that simply killing Wei Hu and his men was too lenient. "General, we''ve found the bandits'' treasure trove," Yuan Yong reported, running over. Now a Martial Artist, Yuan Yong had been appointed as a sergeant, having been one of the earliest soldiers to follow Oliver. "Zane Wang, take care of them. If anything goes wrong, I''ll hold you responsible," Oliver ordered. "Ah?" Zane Wang''s face fell. Many of the women had a look of death in their eyes, clearly not wanting to live any longer. Without giving Zane Wang a chance to protest, Oliver followed Yuan Yong to check out the treasure trove. He had come all this way, crossing over a hundred miles, for the bandits'' stolen wealth. In the cave, Wei Hu had stored the stolen treasures and food. Entering the cave, Oliver saw piles of food and chests of gold and silver jewels. Seeing the gold and silver jewels, Oliver''s eyes lit up. "Have you counted? How much gold and silver is here?" Oliver asked happily. "Reporting to the General, there are gold and silver jewels worth three hundred thousand taels of silver and fifty thousand stones of grain," Yuan Yong reported. Three hundred thousand taels of silver were enough to support his army for a long time, and the fifty thousand stones of grain would last them a good while. With such a bounty, Oliver was overjoyed. The harvest was too rich. "You didn''t touch anything, did you?" Oliver''s eyes suddenly sharpened as he stared at Yuan Yong. Yuan Yong was startled by Oliver''s sharp gaze, which felt like a blade piercing his heart. He quickly said, "No, no, I swear on my life." Oliver stared at Yuan Yong for a long time, making him break out in a cold sweat. Oliver''s imposing presence was too overwhelming, making it hard for him to breathe. "Good, I believe you. You''ve done well. I''ll remember this. Guard these treasures and food well. Anyone who dares to touch them will be executed," Oliver said sternly. "Yes, I swear on my life. If anyone dares to touch them, I''ll personally cut off their head," Yuan Yong vowed. Oliver had no choice but to be this strict. The temptation of three hundred thousand taels of silver was too great. He couldn''t guarantee that his soldiers wouldn''t be blinded by greed. "Alright, call the others. Move the gold, silver, and food down the mountain. Don''t leave a single grain behind," Oliver ordered. "Yes, General!" The soldiers quickly moved the food and treasures down the mountain. With two thousand warhorses waiting below, transporting everything back wouldn''t be a problem. With such a bounty, the long journey and the effort to wipe out the bandits had been worth it for Oliver. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 67 - Youre simply lawless! This time, in the campaign against the bandits, Oliver Sheng utilized the Mandarin Duck Formation that he had drilled for a long time, and with his own prowess overseeing the battle, the army suffered no casualties, only a few soldiers were injured. This number is astonishing. In an era of cold weapons, how could there be no casualties in war? Victory is usually built on the sacrifice of lives. It can only be said that the Mandarin Duck Formation has demonstrated its power in this world. This formation was originally created by General Qi in the previous life to resist the Japanese pirates. For ordinary soldiers, this formation is extremely effective. After witnessing the power of the Mandarin Duck Formation, Oliver Sheng decided to train the entire army in it. Whether for offense or defense, it was excellent. "General, General, Oliver Sheng, Boss Sheng, come quickly, I can''t hold them back. Those women are trying to kill themselves, and I can''t persuade them," Zane Wang hurriedly ran over to find Oliver Sheng. Hearing that the women were trying to kill themselves, Oliver Sheng rushed over to see. It was hard enough to rescue them, and now they were all crying and shouting to die. What was going on? In this world, there were still many old bachelors who couldn''t find wives. When Oliver Sheng arrived, he saw twenty or thirty women hanging themselves, the scene looked like a swing set, goodness, it was quite a spectacle. "What are you all standing there for? Save them!" Oliver Sheng shouted. The soldiers, who were standing there dumbfounded, finally rushed forward to save the women after hearing Oliver Sheng''s command. Oliver Sheng felt a headache coming on. Were these soldiers really that dense? Seeing people hanging and not saving them, he was exasperated. No wonder they couldn''t find wives back home, they deserved it. "General, please let us die. Living has no meaning for us anymore," one of the rescued women cried. Many other women echoed her sentiments. They had been taken by the bandits, and the news had spread through the villages and towns. Even though they were rescued now, they had been defiled by the bandits and couldn''t return home. In this vast world, where could they go? Oliver Sheng looked at these women, their eyes devoid of hope for survival. In this ancient world, the most important thing for a virtuous woman was chastity. Under the feudal rule, they had almost no way to continue living. It was truly a headache, and Oliver Sheng couldn''t really let these women kill themselves here. "Everyone, listen to me. A good death is not as good as a bad life. Living requires more courage. If you are not afraid of death, why be afraid of living?" Oliver Sheng said loudly to the women.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. "But how can we live? We can''t go home, our bodies have been defiled, how can we survive?" one woman cried. They were weak women, relying on their families and husbands to survive. Having been taken by the bandits, their chastity was lost, and their families would not take them back. "Listen to me, I am the Cavalry General of River West County. If you have no home to return to, you can come with us back to River West County. I will arrange for you, and you will live well. Only by living can you enjoy the beauty of this world." Oliver Sheng knew that these women were seeking death because they had no home to return to and thus no hope for survival. Now, he needed to give them hope and a reason to live. "Really, we can go with you?" a girl who looked about seventeen or eighteen asked timidly. Many others, hearing Oliver Sheng say they could go with him, had a glimmer of hope in their eyes. "I keep my word!" Oliver Sheng nodded. With Oliver Sheng''s promise, the women who had been determined to die regained a bit of clarity in their eyes. They had survived until now with a faint desire to live and hatred. Those who had no will to live had already committed suicide to avoid humiliation. In the end, if they hadn''t been in utter despair, who would seek death? They chose to end their lives because they thought that after Oliver Sheng and his men wiped out the bandits, they would be sent back home. Rather than returning to face scorn and humiliation, it was better to die in the mountains. Now, Oliver Sheng had given them a glimmer of hope to live. "Thank you, General, for saving our lives," one woman immediately knelt and kowtowed to Oliver Sheng. "Thank you, General..." The other women also knelt and kowtowed to Oliver Sheng. Oliver Sheng was stunned. Why were they kneeling and kowtowing again? "Get up, get up!" Oliver Sheng hurriedly went to help them up. "Help them up, what are you standing there like wooden stakes for?" Oliver Sheng shouted at the soldiers. A bunch of blockheads, with no sense at all. After calming the women''s emotions, Oliver Sheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Keep an eye on them. If anyone seems emotionally unstable, comfort them immediately," Oliver Sheng instructed Zane Wang. These women were emotionally unstable at the moment, having just been rescued from a den of bandits. Without comfort, it would be easy for them to fall into despair and seek death. "Are you really planning to take them back? So many women, how will you arrange for them?" Zane Wang asked in a low voice. This was no small matter. Arranging for four or five hundred women was a big problem. "What else? Let them all hang themselves here?" Oliver Sheng replied irritably. "You need to think carefully. We are the garrison, and if we don''t arrange this properly, it could cause big trouble," Zane Wang reminded. "Don''t worry, I have a plan," Oliver Sheng patted Zane Wang''s shoulder. "General, these are the letters we found in the bandit leader''s room," a soldier said, handing over some letters. Oliver Sheng took the letters and read them, his brow furrowing deeply. After a long time, he finally spoke, "Who is the Prefecture Commander of Ding Prefecture?" "The Prefecture Commander of Ding Prefecture is the younger brother of the head of the Cui family, one of the major families in Ding Prefecture. Victor Cui holds the position of Prefecture Commander, at the level of Innate Great Perfection, commanding five thousand troops," Zane Wang replied. "Ha, quite a background, both white gloves and black gloves," Oliver Sheng chuckled. "It seems we''ve made a powerful enemy," Zane Wang frowned. Clearly, this bandit leader was raised by the Cui family to handle dirty work. By wiping out this bandit group, they had undoubtedly offended the Cui family. "What are we afraid of? If they don''t provoke me, fine. But if they do, I''ll flatten the Cui family," Oliver Sheng said with a hint of dominance in his eyes. If provoked, they were enemies, and enemies meant Kill Points! After collecting all the gold, silver, grain, weapons, and other supplies, they headed down the mountain. A thousand warhorses were barely enough to carry the loot. Mainly, there was a lot of grain. After cleaning up the battlefield, Oliver Sheng instructed Zane Wang, "In two days, set fire to this mountain stronghold and erase all traces, then return." "Yes, General," Zane Wang nodded. Leaving fifty men with Zane Wang, they would burn the stronghold in two days. Two days were enough for them to return to River West County. With the cold weather, there was no worry about the bodies rotting. After two days, they would burn the stronghold, destroying all traces. By the time others came to investigate, it would be nearly impossible to find any clues. With the loot, gold, silver, and the four or five hundred women, it took them two days to return to River West County. They avoided main roads and populated areas, which delayed their return. By the time they reached River West County, it was already evening. The garrison soldiers, seeing Oliver Sheng and his men return, quickly opened the gate and quietly let them in. Oliver Sheng sent someone to call Magistrate Chen. So many women couldn''t be arranged in the military camp. The camp was full of vigorous men, which could lead to problems. When Magistrate Chen arrived and saw so many virtuous women, he was shocked. "Oliver Sheng, where did you take your soldiers to capture so many virtuous women?" "You are simply lawless!" Seeing the suddenly enraged Magistrate Chen, Oliver Sheng was speechless. He didn''t even get a chance to explain before being accused. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 68 - Brew alcohol "Hey, don''t shout nonsense! Do you think I''m that kind of person?" Oliver Sheng quickly defended himself. His good reputation was at stake. How would he ever go out and flirt again if it got tarnished? "If you''re not that kind of person, then how do you explain this? If you can''t explain it clearly, don''t blame me for reporting you to His Majesty," Magistrate Chen said sternly, pointing at the women. "Let me explain." "These women are unfortunate souls. I led my troops to raid a bandit camp and rescued them." Oliver Sheng recounted the events of the past few days to Magistrate Chen. Upon hearing the story, the stern look on Magistrate Chen''s face softened. He was genuinely worried that Oliver might have made an unforgivable mistake. "I''ve heard about that notorious bandit group in Tianlin County. I didn''t realize they had committed so many atrocities..." Magistrate Chen sighed, feeling helpless. He knew that many aristocratic families and influential figures would secretly support bandits for their own use. Such things, while not common, were not rare either. After all, the power of local aristocratic families was formidable. "So, these women need a place to stay. Magistrate Chen, I need you to arrange accommodations for them. Don''t worry about food; I''ll handle that. Just provide them with temporary shelter," Oliver Sheng said. This matter had to be handled by Magistrate Chen. "Alright, leave it to me," Magistrate Chen agreed without hesitation. As long as these women weren''t taken by force by Oliver, it was a minor issue for him to arrange housing for three to five hundred people. Magistrate Chen arranged for the women to stay in some empty houses in the west of the city. The owners of these houses had fled upon hearing that the Barbarian army was approaching. The border was too dangerous. If not for their livelihoods, many people wouldn''t choose to live there. With frequent incursions by foreign tribes, no one lived in peace. Oliver Sheng also assigned fifty soldiers to patrol and guard the women, ensuring their safety. With so many women living together, without protection, the city''s thugs and hooligans might cause trouble. "You left your post without permission these past few days just to raid bandits? You''re quite bold," Magistrate Chen said, looking at Oliver Sheng. As a border garrison commander, he should be guarding the border, not raiding bandits and taking the state soldiers'' job. "Here, this is the five thousand silver notes I borrowed from you. I''m returning them now," Oliver Sheng said, handing the money back to Magistrate Chen. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. "How much did you seize?" Magistrate Chen took the silver notes and realized why Oliver had led his troops to raid the bandits. "Seize? Do you even know how to talk? It''s called confiscation, understand?" Oliver Sheng said righteously. "Alright, alright, confiscation. How much did you confiscate?" "Not telling you!" Oliver Sheng turned and walked away. Watching Oliver leave, Magistrate Chen gritted his teeth. "That damned guy, calling me out in the middle of the night to help, and now he doesn''t even say thank you." ...... Early the next morning, Xiao Chuyi noticed that Oliver Sheng had returned and was training the soldiers, though some were missing. "Where have you been these past few days?" Xiao Chuyi asked, standing in front of Oliver Sheng. Oliver Sheng looked at the somewhat effeminate man and said indifferently, "Do I need to report to you wherever I go?" "No, but remember, you are the garrison commander of River West County. You can''t leave the county easily. If the enemy invades and the garrison commander is absent, how dangerous would that be? The lives of everyone in the county would be in your hands." After saying this, Xiao Chuyi turned and left. Oliver Sheng smirked. Goodness, a mere colonel was lecturing him. If it weren''t for Xiao Batian''s powerful background and the fact that Xiao Batian hadn''t caused him any trouble since arriving, Oliver would have given him a good beating to show him whose territory this was. After returning, Oliver Sheng taught the Mandarin Duck Formation to Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu, instructing them to train their subordinates in its use. Seeing the admiration in their eyes, Oliver Sheng''s vanity was greatly satisfied. Creating a military formation was something many commanders couldn''t achieve. Not only had Oliver created one, but it had also been tested in battle. Cameron and Wesley eagerly began training their troops. The thousand soldiers personally led by Oliver were recovering from injuries, and Zane Wang hadn''t returned with his fifty men. Oliver had sent another fifty to guard the rescued women. The remaining soldiers were left to train themselves. With money and food temporarily secured, Oliver didn''t have to worry for now. But at his current rate of training, the thirty thousand silver taels and fifty thousand stones of grain wouldn''t last long. To build a strong army, one word: money. With enough money, he could even equip heavy cavalry and heavy infantry. Then he could sweep across the northern grasslands, amassing enough Kill Points to become even stronger. Everything was for the sake of becoming stronger. Looking at the large amount of grain, Oliver couldn''t help but think of brewing alcohol. Alcohol was a high-demand product. As long as it was brewed well, it would sell. Then the silver would roll in, allowing him to buy more grain, brew more alcohol, and make more money. With money, he could start building heavy cavalry. As soon as Zane Wang returned, Oliver grabbed him for a task. "Brother Zane, I need you to do something for me," Oliver said. "Oliver, I just got back. Can''t you let me catch my breath? Even oxen and horses aren''t worked this hard," Zane Wang complained. Why did he always get the dirty and tiring jobs? "I''m not asking you to plow fields. Just help me find some people," Oliver said. "Alright, what do you need? I''m just a workhorse," Zane Wang resigned himself. "Don''t be like that. Once this is done, I''ll take you to Misty Willow House to see Fairy Isla Qin," Oliver promised. "Really?" Zane Wang''s eyes lit up. "You better not be lying to me again. If you do, we''re done." "Really, I promise," Oliver nodded. "Alright, what do you need?" "I need you to find everyone in River West County who knows how to brew alcohol. I want to start brewing," Oliver said. "What? You want to brew alcohol? Why?" "Why buy alcohol when you can brew it yourself? I''m planning to brew a new kind of alcohol to sell and fund the army, to build heavy cavalry," Oliver explained. "Oh, I see." So Oliver was still determined to build heavy cavalry. "Do you even know how to brew alcohol?" Zane Wang asked. "Hurry up. Do you want to see Fairy Isla Qin or not?" Oliver urged. "Leave it to me." At the mention of Fairy Isla Qin, Zane Wang patted his chest and left. Watching Zane Wang leave, Oliver couldn''t help but laugh. Got him good! See Fairy Isla Qin? He wouldn''t dare look at her too much. Unless he became a Martial Saint right now. After Zane Wang left, Oliver began thinking about where to build the distillery. He planned to brew high-proof alcohol from the future. Once brewed, it would be a golden goose. The location of the distillery couldn''t be taken lightly. After some thought, Oliver decided to build the distillery next to the barracks. With the army guarding it, he wouldn''t have to worry about thieves. Then, Oliver led the soldiers to start building the distillery themselves. There was plenty of empty land on both sides of the barracks, with no residents around. With money in hand, he bought materials and had the soldiers build the distillery. Seeing Oliver leading the soldiers to build a distillery next to the barracks, Xiao Chuyi was puzzled but didn''t ask. She continued training her troops while keeping a close watch. The commotion naturally caught Magistrate Chen''s attention. Magistrate Chen came over and asked, "General Sheng, what are you doing? Isn''t the barracks big enough?" The River West County barracks were built to accommodate ten thousand soldiers. With only nine thousand soldiers currently, it was more than enough. "I''m building a distillery to brew some alcohol," Oliver Sheng said, watching the busy soldiers. "What? Brew alcohol?" Magistrate Chen thought he had misheard. A garrison commander, instead of training soldiers, wanted to build a distillery to brew alcohol? Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 69 - The strong liquor comes out, and the west wind is strong This is not just a pastime, is it? "I say, General Sheng, what kind of wine do you want to drink? I''ll buy it for you. Can you focus on training the troops?" "Our entire River West County, the northwest gate of Great Wei, needs you to guard it." "The lives of over a hundred thousand common people in River West County are in your hands. Can you be a bit more serious, my dear General?" Looking at Magistrate Chen beside him, who was nagging like a monk reciting scriptures, Oliver Sheng finally understood why Sun Wukong had headaches. Oliver replied earnestly, "I am serious!" "You, you, you..." Magistrate Chen left in a huff, unable to control or persuade Oliver. Oliver was a Sixth Rank Assistant General guarding the border, commanding his own army. Apart from the Ministry of War and Third Rank or higher generals, no one could control him. Leading five thousand soldiers, they built a large distillery in just a few days. And Zane Wang, not failing his mission, brought back a dozen experienced brewers. "I''ve completed the task you gave me. Don''t forget your promise," Zane said, covered in dust. He was born to toil. "I know, I won''t forget." Oliver nodded perfunctorily, his gaze falling on the dozen brewers dressed like old farmers. "General!" The dozen brewers quickly bowed in salute. Facing Oliver, these ordinary old farmers were very reserved. After all, he was a high-ranking general to them. "No need for formalities, masters. You all know how to brew wine, right?" Oliver smiled. "General, we only know some basic brewing techniques, making some rough wine for our own consumption," one of the brewers quickly replied. They were from villages, brewing wine for themselves or for sale, not comparable to large distilleries. "No problem, as long as you can brew wine," Oliver nodded. As long as they could brew wine, it was fine. The high-proof spirits of later generations were all distilled. They just needed to know the distillation technique. With the brewers found, now he needed workers. Oliver already had someone in mind¡ªthe four or five hundred women he had brought back would make excellent workers. Giving them jobs would keep them from having idle thoughts and contemplating suicide.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Oliver immediately went to the west of the city. "General!" "General!" As soon as Oliver arrived, the women gathered around to greet him. In this new environment, their faces showed more smiles, no longer numb and lifeless. "How are you doing?" Oliver asked with a smile. "We''re doing well," said Summer Lotus, a woman in her early thirties with a hint of charm, nodding with a smile. "That''s good." "I came to ask if you would like to work at the distillery and earn your own money?" Oliver asked. The women''s eyes lit up instantly. They wanted to live but didn''t want to be kept without finding their own value. "Really? General, is it true?" asked a girl named Little Grass, excitedly. "Of course it''s true. When have I ever lied to you?" Oliver smiled. "We''re willing, General. No matter how hard or tiring it is, we''re willing," Summer Lotus said, tears of joy streaming down her face. Being able to live on their own was their greatest wish. With these four or five hundred women, there was no need to find other workers. Oliver led them to the distillery. The distillery had been built with accommodations, so housing the women was no problem. With workers, brewers, and grain, brewing equipment was simple to make, but Oliver directly bought a set. Then he left the army to Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu, letting them train the troops while he immersed himself in the distillery, leading a group to study brewing. During this time, Magistrate Chen came to see Oliver, but Oliver was so focused on his brewing business that he barely paid attention to him. After ten days, joyful shouts came from the distillery. "General, we did it, we succeeded." "Hahaha, we finally succeeded." "Great, we finally succeeded." The brewers, the women workers, and the soldiers who participated in the brewing all cheered. Especially the rescued women, who hugged each other, crying with joy, celebrating this moment of success. They had proven and realized their value. Oliver smelled the aroma of the wine, took a sip¡ªit was spicy, strong, warm, and left a sweet aftertaste. "We did it!" Oliver happily told everyone. After half a month of hard work, day and night, they finally brewed this strong liquor. "General, give this wine a name!" Brewer Du Fei said with a smile. "Let''s call it ''Western Wind Blaze.'' The northwest wind is fierce and cold, and this wine is strong and warming," Oliver said. "Good name, Western Wind Blaze." "From now on, let''s focus on brewing. Once our wine is launched, it will attract countless merchants," Oliver said. "Master Du, Miss Summer Lotus, the future will be hard on you." "General, you flatter us. This is what we should do. You provided us with a safe place, and we should repay your great kindness," Summer Lotus said. "Exactly, this is what we should do," the women nodded. Brewer Du Fei, knowing the women''s plight, was full of sympathy. These women worked no less than men, earning the respect of the brewers. With Western Wind Blaze ready, the next step was mass production. Oliver arranged for two hundred soldiers to guard the distillery, ensuring its safety. The families of Du Fei and the other brewers were also brought to the city to settle. Oliver arranged everything, waiting for the wine to be mass-produced, gain fame, and start selling. After completing the brewing task, Oliver felt relaxed and happy. The golden goose was about to lay eggs. "Why are you so happy? What''s the good news?" Magistrate Chen came to the distillery and couldn''t help but ask when he saw Oliver smiling brightly. "Hehe, old Chen, I''ve succeeded!" Oliver laughed. "Succeeded? In what? Have you become a Grandmaster?" Magistrate Chen asked with three question marks. "My wine brewing succeeded," Oliver rolled his eyes. "Really?" "Of course." "Let me taste it," Magistrate Chen said expectantly. He wanted to see if Oliver''s brewed wine was good or bad. If it was bad, he would laugh at Oliver. Oliver opened the wine jar, and a strong aroma immediately wafted out. "It smells so good!" Magistrate Chen''s eyes lit up. The wine smelled truly fragrant. He scooped a ladle and eagerly drank it all. "Ah..." "Good wine, strong, spicy, stimulating, warm, with a sweet aftertaste." "Good wine, an absolute gem," Magistrate Chen swore that even the imperial wine in the palace wasn''t as good as this. Then, before Oliver could stop him, Magistrate Chen scooped another ladle and drank it all. "Hey, drink less. This wine is strong and can make you drunk," Oliver quickly said. This was at least fifty-six degrees strong liquor. Drinking like this, Magistrate Chen would be drunk soon. "Don''t worry, I can hold my liquor well. Are you just reluctant to let me drink?" Magistrate Chen, having tasted such good wine for the first time, couldn''t help but want more. "Drink, drink, let''s see how much you can handle," Oliver stopped persuading. Some people just couldn''t be persuaded. After the fifth ladle, Magistrate Chen felt his vision blur. "General Sheng, how can you perform the Shadow Clone Technique?" Magistrate Chen said, swaying. Oliver looked at Magistrate Chen speechlessly. The guy''s legs were already giving way, and he was starting to wobble. He wasn''t a ninja, how could he perform the Shadow Clone Technique? "General, what''s wrong with Magistrate Chen?" Summer Lotus asked, worried as she watched Magistrate Chen doing the moonwalk. "Nothing, he''s just drunk." As soon as Oliver finished speaking, Magistrate Chen stumbled and fell to the ground, unconscious. "Hey, let''s see if you still call me stingy. Get up and keep drinking, you little miser," Oliver couldn''t help but laugh. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 70 - Xiao Chuyi also wants to go to Qinglou Magistrate Chen downed five ladles of Western Wind Blaze and got himself thoroughly drunk. "Someone, take Magistrate Chen back to his residence," Oliver Sheng instructed his personal guards. "Yes, General!" Two guards stepped forward, lifted Magistrate Chen, and carried him back to the magistrate''s residence. "Master Du, I''ll leave the brewing of the wine to you," Oliver said to the group. "Rest assured, General. Brewing this wine is our responsibility. If we don''t manage to produce this extraordinary wine for the world to taste, it would be a crime," Du Fei said with determination. Creating such an exceptional wine was enough to earn them a place in history. Initially, they brewed for high pay and silver, but now it was for their belief. Not producing this extraordinary wine for the world to taste would be their fault. The remaining brewing tasks were left to these master brewers and Summer Lotus. Oliver returned to training his troops, waiting for the wine to be ready. During this waiting period, Oliver also took the opportunity to improve his cultivation, reaching the peak of the Prenatal Realm. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Peak of Prenatal Realm (+) Cultivation Methods: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Small Accomplishment)], [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+), [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] (Evolving), [Overlord Spear Technique (Small Accomplishment)] Strength: 95,000 pounds Talent: Sharpshooter Kill Points: 8017 System Upgradable After consuming 5,000 Kill Points, Oliver advanced his cultivation to the peak of the Prenatal Realm. His True Qi condensed like water, and his blood surged like a dragon. Now, he wasn''t sure how strong he was, but he was invincible within the Prenatal Realm. Even if he encountered a Grandmaster, unless they were at the Great Perfection stage, they wouldn''t be able to defeat him. After reaching the peak of the Prenatal Realm, Oliver suppressed his aura to the early Prenatal stage, disguising his true strength. Stay calm, don''t get reckless! Magistrate Chen was carried back and remained drunk for an entire day, only waking up by the next evening. "Ugh, my head..." Upon waking, Magistrate Chen''s first reaction was a throbbing headache, his whole body felt weak and powerless. "Master, you''re finally awake!" The old servant sighed in relief upon seeing Magistrate Chen awake. His master had been unconscious for an entire day. The doctor had confirmed it was just drunkenness; otherwise, he would have risked his life to demand an explanation from General Sheng. "How long have I been asleep?" Magistrate Chen asked. "Master, you''ve been asleep for a day and a night," the old servant replied. "What? A day and a night?" Magistrate Chen was stunned. This wine was incredibly potent, making him drunk for a whole day and night. "Good wine, truly good wine!" Magistrate Chen exclaimed.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. He couldn''t understand what was in Oliver Sheng''s mind. At such a young age, he was already an Innate expert, a talented poet, and now he had brewed an extraordinary wine. "No, I must get some of this wine from him," Magistrate Chen decided to ask Oliver for some Western Wind Blaze. While training his troops, Oliver also kept an eye on the progress of the wine brewing. Gradually, Oliver accepted Felix Wu, the new colonel, who proved to be quite capable, surpassing both Cameron Guo and Wesley Hu. After witnessing the power of the Mandarin Duck Formation, Xiao Chuyi also sought Oliver''s guidance and began training his subordinates in the formation. He commanded four battalions, totaling eight thousand men, plus an additional thousand under his direct command, making a total of nine thousand men. All of them were now practicing the Mandarin Duck Formation. With ample food and silver, Oliver sold meat and medicinal meals to feed his troops, training them rigorously. With substantial investment in silver and the aid of meat and medicinal meals, his soldiers had now all reached the Martial Disciple level, significantly increasing their strength. Though not elite, they were a formidable force. If faced with thirty thousand Barbarians, Oliver dared to claim he could defeat them. Half a month later, the first batch of new Western Wind Blaze was ready. "General, mission accomplished. The first batch of Western Wind Blaze is ready," Du Fei said excitedly. Oliver tasted it. The flavor was rich and unchanged, and he nodded in approval. "Well done, your contribution is significant. Once the wine is sold, I''ll reward you all," Oliver said with a smile. "General, it smells amazing. I must try it," Cameron Guo couldn''t resist saying. "Yes, such fragrant wine, let us have a taste," Wesley Hu also looked eager. Xiao Chuyi was equally curious about this fragrant wine. Seeing his subordinates eager to taste the wine, Oliver waved his hand. "Serve yourselves, but only one bowl each. As military officers, you must not get drunk." Upon hearing Oliver''s permission, everyone grabbed a bowl and poured themselves some Western Wind Blaze. Xiao Chuyi didn''t hold back either, pouring a bowl of wine. The aroma was rich, and upon tasting, the wine was strong and spicy, like a blazing fire, followed by warmth and a sweet aftertaste. "Good wine, damn, this is delicious. The stuff we drank before was garbage," Cameron Guo couldn''t help but say. "Exquisite wine, truly extraordinary. Strong and fierce, this is the kind of wine we soldiers should drink," Wesley Hu said after finishing his bowl. "Once this extraordinary wine hits the market, countless wine lovers will go crazy for it. General, you''re amazing to brew such a wine," Felix Wu couldn''t help but praise. Xiao Chuyi also glanced at Oliver, this man was truly an enigma. Young, highly skilled in martial arts, a talented poet, and now a master brewer, he seemed shrouded in mystery. Oliver accepted all the compliments from his subordinates, thoroughly enjoying them. "This wine is too strong for women," Xiao Chuyi remarked. Oliver stroked his chin, realizing it was true. The wine was strong, and those with low tolerance, especially women, might not handle it well. If the alcohol content was too high, it could be diluted. Diluting it was simple, just mix it. Oliver instructed the brewers to create a diluted version, reducing the alcohol content by half. With the alcohol content lowered, the wine was no longer spicy and strong but had a gentle fragrance, suitable for those with low tolerance and women. With the wine ready, it was time to sell it, but Oliver lacked the channels. Even the best wine could go unnoticed in a deep alley. But how could that stop him? At night, Oliver had Zane Wang gather a few soldiers, bring a few jars of the brewed wine, and call Magistrate Chen. They were heading to Misty Willow House. Misty Willow House was a place where news spread quickly. "General, will we really see Fairy Isla Qin?" Zane Wang was excited. Oliver was finally fulfilling his promise to take him to see Fairy Isla Qin. For someone who frequented brothels, he had long heard the legendary tales of Fairy Isla Qin''s beauty, but had never seen her. Magistrate Chen glanced at Zane Wang. This rough man was also here for Fairy Isla Qin? "You''re going to Misty Willow House?" Xiao Chuyi intercepted them halfway. She stood on the street, dressed in black, with a long sword at her waist, and light snow falling from the sky, looking like a hero. "What do you want? Do I need to report to you where I''m going?" Oliver was displeased. What, did this colonel think she could control him, the general? "I''m coming too," Xiao Chuyi said calmly. "The camp needs you to guard it. Why are you going to Misty Willow House? Go back," Oliver said, annoyed. He was going to promote the wine, not to indulge in pleasures. Xiao Chuyi remained unmoved, just staring at Oliver. Magistrate Chen tugged at Oliver''s sleeve, reminding him of her background. "Fine, come if you want," Oliver relented, seeing the determination in Xiao Chuyi''s eyes. Xiao Chuyi followed behind Oliver. "By the way, Brother Batian, what was your father thinking? You don''t look burly at all, yet he named you Xiao Batian. The name is fierce, but you look delicate," Oliver teased. Xiao Chuyi didn''t respond, remaining aloof. Magistrate Chen''s mouth twitched. Oliver dared to joke about Xiao Batian. Arriving at Misty Willow House, it was still brightly lit and bustling, the liveliest place in River West County at night. Moreover, Oliver''s poem for Fairy Isla Qin had made her famous, attracting countless scholars and literati, making it almost full every night. The brothel keeper saw Oliver and Magistrate Chen and hurried to greet them. "General Sheng, Magistrate Chen, esteemed guests, please come in," the brothel keeper said with a wide smile, though her age showed in the wrinkles. Xiao Chuyi was visiting a brothel for the first time. Despite her cold demeanor, she was filled with curiosity, looking around. Seeing the dancers on stage performing a seductive dance, she blushed and quickly looked away. Seeing the old patrons holding girls and getting handsy, Xiao Chuyi lowered her head even more. "Brother Batian, is this your first time here? Shall I call a pretty girl for you to enjoy?" Oliver teased, seeing her reaction. "Oh my, this young man is so handsome. Let me tell you, our girls at Misty Willow House are the best. Satisfaction guaranteed," the brothel keeper chimed in. "No, no need!" Xiao Chuyi''s face was red, her heart racing, struggling to maintain her composure. If she had known, she wouldn''t have followed out of curiosity. "Hey, getting shy now? You''re a man, training your subordinates harshly, but now acting all timid," Oliver said, wondering if she was shy by nature. Magistrate Chen followed behind, unable to help but facepalm. Oliver dared to say anything! Ignorance is bliss! The brothel keeper led Oliver''s group to a private room on the second floor. "Please invite Fairy Isla Qin to join us for a few drinks. I have something to discuss with her," Oliver said. "Right away, I''ll call Miss Isla," the brothel keeper hurried off to fetch Fairy Isla Qin. "Miss Isla, General Sheng is here, specifically asking for you," the brothel keeper said. She had always struggled to command Fairy Isla Qin, and now with her rising fame, it was even harder. "General Sheng is here?" Fairy Isla Qin finally opened her door and stepped out. She was curious about Oliver Sheng and wouldn''t refuse his invitation. "Gentlemen, this humble girl greets you," Fairy Isla Qin entered the room, her voice soft and slightly seductive, making hearts flutter. Zane Wang felt like his head was about to explode, stunned by her beauty. How could such a beautiful woman exist in this world! Even Magistrate Chen, usually clear-headed, was instantly mesmerized, as if enchanted. Xiao Chuyi observed Fairy Isla Qin, feeling that every move she made was filled with allure, captivating hearts. Seeing Zane Wang, Magistrate Chen, and the other soldiers almost drooling, she understood. But Oliver seemed unaffected, calmly pouring himself a drink. Xiao Chuyi''s respect for Oliver grew seeing this. "Fairy Isla Qin, please have a seat," Oliver gestured politely. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 71 - Green ant "Thank you, General Sheng!" Isla Qin smiled faintly and sat down across from Oliver Sheng. "I heard General Sheng was looking for me. Is there anything I can help with?" Today, Isla''s voice was no longer cold. It carried a gentle charm, warming the hearts of men. Xiao Chuyi couldn''t help but think to herself, "What a demoness. No wonder Oliver Sheng wrote poems for her. Such beauty would be unrivaled even in the Capital City." "Fairy Isla Qin, please try this wine," Oliver Sheng said with a smile, pouring a cup for her. It was a blended wine, not too harsh. Isla''s eyes lit up at the aroma. "This wine smells wonderful." "Thank you for the wine, General Sheng," Isla said, lifting her cup and drinking it all in one go. The wine was rich, fragrant, warm, and sweet, with a unique taste. Isla thought it was the best wine she had ever tasted. "Such good wine! Is this the wine General Sheng brewed?" Isla looked at Oliver, her eyes sparkling. Zane Wang and the others were instantly captivated. "So beautiful, like a fairy from heaven," Zane Wang muttered, feeling parched. Magistrate Chen was slightly better off but still had the look of a simp. "Fairy Isla Qin, this is indeed the wine brewed by General Sheng, a brand-new, unparalleled wine," Magistrate Chen interjected before Oliver could speak. "General Sheng, you didn''t come just to give me wine, did you?" Isla put down her cup and spoke softly. "I came to ask for Fairy Isla Qin''s help in promoting it," Oliver said. "General Sheng, you''re so heartless. You only come to me when you need something," Isla''s eyes flashed with a pitiful charm. Oliver was speechless. Why would I come to you if I didn''t need something? I''m afraid you''d eat me alive. "Fairy Isla Qin, please don''t joke. I really need your help." "What do you need me to do?" Isla reined in her charm. "Just this and that, like so..." "Alright, but I need a poem as payment," Isla nodded in agreement. Oliver rubbed his temples. As long as it wasn''t money, a poem was easy. He could just... borrow one. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. "Deal," Oliver nodded. "I want the poem first," Isla''s eyes sparkled. Xiao Chuyi also watched Oliver, curious to see if his poetic talent was as legendary as they said. Oliver looked at the wine on the table and got an idea. Isla didn''t specify what kind of poem, so anything would do. "Green ant new wine, red clay small stove. Evening snow about to fall, shall we drink a cup?" "How about that?" Oliver recited. "Green ant new wine, red clay small stove," Isla repeated, glancing around the room and smiling. "General Sheng, you''re quite the clever one." The wine on the table, the small stove in the elegant room¡ªit all fit perfectly. "Evening snow about to fall, shall we drink a cup?" Xiao Chuyi recited softly, recalling their arrival in the evening snow. It was so fitting. Such poetic talent was unparalleled. Witnessing Oliver compose a poem on the spot, Xiao Chuyi''s eyes changed. "Good poem, excellent poem!" Magistrate Chen laughed heartily. He couldn''t write poems, but he could appreciate them. Magistrate Chen immediately poured a bowl of Western Wind Blaze and drank it. "Ah... so strong!" He was drinking Western Wind Blaze, not the blended wine. "Another kind of wine?" Isla asked, smelling the stronger aroma. "Yes, this one is stronger, not as mild as the previous one," Oliver nodded. "Let me try," Isla said. "Fairy Isla Qin, let me pour for you," Zane Wang quickly offered, eager to please. Magistrate Chen cursed inwardly. He had been distracted by the poem and let this guy steal the moment. "Thank you!" Isla''s simple thanks enchanted Zane Wang completely. Zane Wang wore a foolish grin, his mind filled with Isla''s smile. She smiled at me, how wonderful. Isla took a sip of Western Wind Blaze. "Indeed, it''s strong." Isla felt her throat burn, her stomach like it was on fire, then a warm sensation. "What wine is this, so fragrant?" someone in the neighboring room asked, catching the scent. Xiao Chuyi preferred the blended wine, mild and fragrant. She poured herself a bowl and drank quietly. "The poem is done, the wine is drunk. Fairy Isla Qin, I''m counting on you," Oliver said, cupping his hands. "Leave it to me," Isla smiled and left the room, heading downstairs. Immediately, someone spotted her. "Fairy Isla Qin, Fairy Isla Qin is coming down," a rough voice shouted. "Where? Where?" "Fairy Isla Qin, so beautiful!" "Is that Fairy Isla Qin? Truly stunning." In her red dress, Isla elegantly descended the stairs, capturing everyone''s attention. People on the second floor opened their curtains to look down. "Her clothes are like clouds, her beauty like flowers, the spring breeze brushes the threshold, the dew is thick. Truly a goddess from the Jade Terrace, worth the trip," a scholar exclaimed, mesmerized. Isla stepped onto the stage, her voice like a lark, "Today, I will dance for everyone present." "Yes!" A chorus of eager voices responded, almost drooling. Many were ecstatic. Seeing Fairy Isla Qin''s beauty today, they could die without regret. Isla began to dance, like a goddess under the moon, her movements graceful and enchanting. A light mist rose on the stage, making her silhouette even more mesmerizing. Even Oliver upstairs was entranced. Zane Wang and Magistrate Chen''s eyes gleamed, drool at the corners of their mouths. "Beautiful, so beautiful." "Hmph, a bunch of men who haven''t seen the world," Xiao Chuyi muttered, returning to her seat to drink, her tone sour. She had to admit, Isla''s beauty was indeed captivating. "Green ant new wine, red clay small stove. Evening snow about to fall, shall we drink a cup?" Isla sang the poem melodiously. "So beautiful, such a poem." In a second-floor room, a scholar-like young man spoke. "Totally worth it, totally worth it!" his companion''s eyes sparkled. "Wine!" Isla suddenly called out. Oliver threw two prepared jars of wine onto the stage. Isla caught them, opened both, and the fragrance filled the air. She took two sips from one jar, then smashed it on the stage. The spilled wine filled the first floor with its aroma. Isla stopped dancing and returned to the second-floor room. "Mission accomplished!" Isla smiled faintly at Oliver. "Thank you, Fairy!" Oliver cupped his hands. The first floor erupted. First, Fairy Isla Qin danced, then a poem was recited, and finally, two jars of unparalleled wine were smashed. "So fragrant, what wine is this?" "Such a waste, this unparalleled wine, just smashed like that." First the beauty, then the wine. The excitement was palpable, the first floor was in an uproar. "What is this wine called?" "Didn''t the poem mention it? Green ant new wine, it must be called Green Ant." "Where can I buy this Green Ant wine? I want to drink it. Brothel Keeper, Brothel Keeper..." "Yes, Brothel Keeper, bring us the unparalleled wine." "Hurry, I want to drink the fairy wine that Fairy Isla Qin drank." Everyone on the first floor clamored for the wine. The Brothel Keeper hurried out to apologize, "Dear guests, we don''t have this wine at Misty Willow House. It''s not ours." "Not yours? Do you dare say that?" "Believe me, I''ll tear this place down." "It''s really not our wine," the Brothel Keeper was almost in tears. "Then tell us, where did this wine come from?" Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 72 - Business guests arrive, sky-high prices for wine "General Sheng brought this wine himself," the brothel keeper blurted out anxiously. "General Sheng? That General Sheng!" "In River West County, which other General Sheng could it be? Of course, it''s the one who crafted the legendary ''Cloud Garments and Flower Beauty''!" "General Sheng knows how to brew wine too?" "What a waste, such a waste. Such an exquisite wine, just ruined like that." In an elegant private room on the second floor. Li Xunhuan chuckled, "Interesting! Quite the tactic." "Indeed, very beautiful!" Lin Tian had a lecherous look on his face. "Snap out of it, the fairy is already gone," Li Xunhuan laughed. "Brother Li, who do you think is more beautiful, Fairy Isla Qin or Liu Shishi from the Capital City?" Lin Tian asked. "Both are beautiful, each in their own way," Li Xunhuan replied. "If I could marry either one, I would have no regrets in this life," Lin Tian said dreamily. "Then your father would break your legs." ...... "General Sheng is impressive. With just a small trick, he achieved such an effect. It seems this wine will become famous across the land," Isla Qin said with a smile. "Fairy Isla Qin flatters me," Oliver Sheng replied modestly with a smile. Having achieved his goal, Oliver Sheng quickly took his leave from Isla Qin. Zane Wang and Magistrate Chen were reluctant to part, but Isla Qin didn''t even spare them a glance. Outside the Misty Willow House, Xiao Chuyi remarked indifferently, "I thought you were going to spend the night with Fairy Isla Qin." Oliver Sheng glanced at Xiao Chuyi, "Do I look like that kind of person? I am a gentleman, never lingering in brothels, devoted in love, the epitome of a perfect man. I am the epitome of a perfect man." "Ugh..." Xiao Chuyi made a retching gesture and walked away. "Hey, Xiao Batian, if I don''t mess you up one day, I won''t be called Sheng," Oliver Sheng couldn''t help but say. After leaving the Misty Willow House, Magistrate Chen, who had sobered up, spoke slowly: "If you mess her up, you''re done for too." "Old Chen, tell me about her background. Let''s see if I can afford to provoke her now," Oliver Sheng said. "Can''t say, can''t say," Magistrate Chen shook his head and walked away. "Mysterious, could her background be stronger than the Emperor''s?" Oliver Sheng scoffed. Once he broke through to Martial Saint, he would even dare to tease the current Empress. After Xiao Chuyi and Magistrate Chen left, only a few personal guards and Zane Wang followed behind Oliver Sheng. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. "Fairy Isla Qin is so beautiful, Brother Oliver, you must bring me along next time," Zane Wang said. "We''ll see next time." "Come on, we''re brothers who have been through life and death together." "That depends on your performance." ...... The next morning, early. After finishing his cultivation and freshening up, Oliver Sheng''s soldiers reported that a wealthy merchant was seeking an audience. Hu Yan and Hu Xue, two brothers, were also at the Misty Willow House last night. Naturally, they knew that the exquisite wine that appeared last night was a huge business opportunity. The two brothers were from the Hu family in the city, a family that had risen to prominence through business. Seeing the enormous business opportunity, the two brothers couldn''t sleep all night and came to wait outside the military camp early in the morning. They weren''t the only ones; several other business families in the city had also come. These business magnates looked at each other with hostility, as they were now competitors. Hearing his subordinates'' report, Oliver Sheng smiled. These merchants had come sniffing the opportunity. He didn''t intend to keep them waiting and went to the camp gate after freshening up. "General Sheng!" "General!" The merchants greeted him respectfully. "Alright, no need for formalities. This isn''t the place to talk. Follow me to the brewery, we''ll talk there," Oliver Sheng said. "General Sheng is right." The crowd followed Oliver Sheng to the brewery, where two hundred soldiers patrolled, tightly guarding the place, making it impossible for outsiders to enter. Under Oliver Sheng''s lead, Hu Yan, Hu Xue, and the others entered the brewery. Naturally, Oliver Sheng wouldn''t take them to see the brewing process but entertained them in the front hall. "Gentlemen, I know why you''re here. The wine is right here. Have a taste first," Oliver Sheng said, bringing out two types of wine. "Then we''ll shamelessly have a taste first," Zhang Yachun, a representative from the Zhang family, said. As soon as the wine was poured, its fragrance filled the air, and everyone showed expressions of intoxication. "Good wine, such a fragrance." "Such an aromatic wine is truly rare in the world," everyone praised. "Is this the Green Ant Wine? It''s indeed dozens of times better than ordinary wine." After tasting it, everyone''s eyes lit up, thinking to themselves that they must secure this wine. "Try this one too," Oliver Sheng said, opening a jar of Western Wind Blaze. "The aroma is even stronger. This must be one of the wines from last night." Oliver Sheng poured the wine, and everyone eagerly drank it in one gulp. "Ah..." "So spicy, so strong." That was everyone''s first impression. "General, what is this wine called? Such a strong wine, it''s an exquisite wine," Hu Yan asked with shining eyes. "This wine is called Western Wind Blaze. The previous one you drank is called Green Ant," Oliver Sheng replied. Since everyone called it Green Ant, it would be called Green Ant. "Western Wind Blaze? Good name, good wine." Everyone couldn''t help but praise it. Such exquisite wine was truly unique in the world. "Now that you''ve tasted the wine, let''s talk about the price. I brew wine to sell it and raise military funds," Oliver Sheng said. Everyone looked at each other. Oliver Sheng didn''t mention a price, clearly wanting them to bid. It seemed this young general was not only good at warfare but also had a sharp business mind. "How about thirty taels of silver for a jar of Green Ant and forty taels for a jar of Western Wind Blaze?" one person offered first. "Old Feng, are you so stingy? I''ll offer forty taels for a jar of Green Ant and fifty taels for a jar of Western Wind Blaze." "Agreed, we''re willing to pay that price," another person said, looking at Oliver Sheng. The others didn''t speak, waiting to see Oliver Sheng''s reaction. This price for a jar of wine was already very high. A jar of wine was only two or three jin, after all. Oliver Sheng said calmly, "I only sell my wine exclusively. The one who offers a satisfactory price will get it." Everyone''s hearts sank. They didn''t expect Oliver Sheng to play this card. He wanted to do exclusive business. "My wine production is limited, so I won''t sell it widely. Think carefully before you bid." "I can offer seventy taels for Green Ant and one hundred taels for Western Wind Blaze," Zhang Yachun gritted his teeth and offered. Oliver Sheng didn''t speak but looked at everyone with a calm expression. Clearly, Oliver Sheng was not satisfied with this price, but the others didn''t dare to bid higher. One hundred taels per jar meant they had to sell it for at least one hundred fifty taels to break even. But how many people would be willing to spend one hundred fifty taels on a jar of wine? This was the border, not the Capital City. The Hu brothers exchanged a glance and made up their minds. "General, we''ll offer one hundred taels for a jar of Green Ant and two hundred taels for a jar of Western Wind Blaze," Hu Yan said through gritted teeth. At this price, the others looked at the Hu brothers and couldn''t help but give them a thumbs up. These were ruthless men. Daring to offer such a high price, weren''t they afraid of losing their family fortune? "Anyone else want to bid? If not, I''ll give the purchasing rights to them," Oliver Sheng said, scanning the crowd. The others remained silent. They couldn''t afford such a high price. "Then please, gentlemen, leave for now," Oliver Sheng said, making a gesture of invitation. Except for the Hu brothers, everyone else left the brewery. Outside, someone said, "Hey, those Hu brothers are really bold." "Buying wine at such a high price, even if it''s exquisite, if they can''t sell it, their family will be ruined." "Just wait and see." "Exactly, I don''t believe such expensive wine will sell. If it doesn''t, they''ll have to lower the price." Zhang Yachun didn''t speak and left silently. He wanted to compete with the Hu brothers, but they had raised the price too high, and he didn''t have the courage. After everyone left, only the Hu brothers remained. "Gentlemen, how much can you handle?" Oliver Sheng asked, looking at them. Facing Oliver Sheng''s gaze, they felt pressured. "General, we plan to buy two thousand jars of Green Ant and one thousand jars of Western Wind Blaze. Is that..." Hu Yan said cautiously. He mentioned this quantity, fearing Oliver Sheng might get angry. Hearing the numbers, Oliver Sheng smiled. Seeing his smile, the Hu brothers felt relieved. "Alright, but I don''t do credit. Pay immediately, and you can take the wine," Oliver Sheng said, satisfied. Two thousand jars of Green Ant at one hundred taels each meant two hundred thousand taels of silver. One thousand jars of Western Wind Blaze at two hundred taels each also meant two hundred thousand taels of silver. A total of four hundred thousand taels of silver, this profit was astronomical. The cost and labor were less than ten thousand taels of silver. It was indeed a huge profit. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 73 - Making heavy cavalry armor "General, please give us two days. We''ll gather the money and hand it over to you," Hu Yan said. "Alright, I''ll be waiting for your good news," Oliver Sheng nodded. The Hu brothers stood up, bid farewell, and went back to gather the money. After returning home, they took out all their savings, sold their lands and properties, and borrowed a significant amount from friends and relatives, finally amassing five hundred thousand taels of silver. They were risking everything they had in this gamble, a high-stakes bet without a doubt. The two brothers brought four hundred thousand taels of silver to the distillery, the sight of which left many people in awe. Master Du and the other brewers, along with Summer Lotus and the other women, were all stunned. It was the first time they had seen so much money. The Hu brothers took the money and hauled away three thousand jars of wine. "Brother, you take a thousand jars of Western Wind Blaze to Wu Prefecture. There are many sects and martial heroes there, and they love strong liquor," Hu Yan instructed his younger brother, Hu Xue. "Alright, I''ll take the thousand jars of Western Wind Blaze to Wu Prefecture," Hu Xue nodded. "But brother, how much should we sell each jar for?" Hu Xue asked. "At least five hundred taels per jar," Hu Yan replied. "Five hundred?" Hu Xue was taken aback. That was a steep price. "Brother, you have to believe in the allure of this wine. You''ve tasted it yourself; it''s worth the price," Hu Yan said. "Alright, I''ll do my best." Hu Xue set off with a convoy, hauling a thousand jars of Western Wind Blaze, braving the wind and snow towards Wu Prefecture. Hu Yan himself took two thousand jars of Green Ant Wine, also braving the wind and snow, heading towards Luo Capital. Luo Capital was home to many dignitaries and nobles, and the Green Ant Wine, with its mild and fragrant taste, was perfect for them. Under the watchful eyes of the wealthy merchants in River West County, the Hu brothers embarked on their high-stakes journey. Oliver Sheng''s distillery made its first profit of four hundred thousand taels of silver. He took out twenty thousand taels to reward Master Du, Summer Lotus, and the other women. "Each master gets fifty taels of silver, and Summer Lotus, you and the others get ten taels each," Oliver Sheng announced to the gathered crowd. Master Du and the others were overjoyed at the reward of fifty taels of silver, ecstatic beyond words. Summer Lotus and the others, however, felt it was too much. "General, we don''t need such a high reward. You provide us with food and work, and we are already deeply grateful. How can we accept such a high reward?" Summer Lotus said. Ten taels of silver was more than her family could earn in a year.Stolen novel; please report. "I said it''s a reward, so it''s a reward. Just take it. When you start your own families, you''ll have enough money," Oliver Sheng insisted, cutting off any further objections from Summer Lotus. The four to five hundred women looked at Oliver Sheng with gratitude in their eyes. He was their light, their savior. After distributing the rewards, Oliver Sheng continued, "Everyone, work hard on brewing the wine. Let''s strive for a better life." "Don''t worry, General. We will work hard," Du Fei said, feeling wealthier than ever with fifty taels in hand. To repay Oliver Sheng''s kindness, they were determined to brew the best wine. With money in hand, Oliver Sheng began to prepare for the creation of heavy cavalry. He summoned Zane Wang and instructed him to find blacksmiths and armor craftsmen to start work immediately. Oliver Sheng could hardly wait. "General, you really know how to keep me busy!" Zane Wang complained. "What? Don''t you want to see Fairy Isla Qin?" Oliver Sheng said nonchalantly. "I''m on it right now! I''ll search all of Ding Prefecture and bring back a batch of blacksmiths and armor craftsmen," Zane Wang''s expression changed instantly. "Hurry, the sooner the better." "Got it!" Watching Zane Wang leave in a hurry, Oliver Sheng chuckled. He had him right where he wanted. As December arrived, the snow in the Northern Frontier grew heavier, often blanketing the world in white. The Green Ant Wine and the poem Oliver Sheng created quickly spread across the land, reaching the Capital City. The fame of Green Ant Wine and Western Wind Blaze grew far and wide. The Hu brothers, braving the cold and snow and overcoming numerous difficulties, delivered the Green Ant Wine to the Capital City and Western Wind Blaze to Wu Prefecture. The poem "Green Ant New Wine, Red Clay Stove, Snow is Coming, Shall We Have a Drink?" made Green Ant Wine famous in the Capital City. Hu Yan''s two thousand jars of Green Ant Wine sold out quickly at three hundred taels per jar. With sixty thousand taels of silver notes in hand, Hu Yan almost fainted from happiness. "We bet right, we bet right." "I wonder how my brother is doing." Hu Xue managed to deliver a thousand jars of Western Wind Blaze to Wu Prefecture. Even at five hundred taels per jar, the martial heroes quickly bought them all. With fifty thousand taels of silver in hand, he could hardly believe it was real. Having made money, the first thing the brothers thought of was to go back and increase their purchases, continuing their business. Zane Wang also found a batch of blacksmiths and armor craftsmen for Oliver Sheng at a high price. Oliver Sheng couldn''t wait to buy raw iron and have the craftsmen start making heavy armor. He also prepared a hundred jars of premium Green Ant Wine to send to the Imperial Palace in Luo Capital as a tribute to the Emperor, hoping that the Empress might be pleased and promote him. Oliver Sheng also sent fifty jars of Western Wind Blaze to Peace Pass for the veterans, General Calvin Yang, and others. When Calvin Yang and the others received the Western Wind Blaze, they tasted the legendary wine. "Not bad, this wine is strong, good wine, good wine!" Calvin Yang''s eyes lit up. "Hehe, this wine is really strong. No wonder it''s called Western Wind Blaze. This is the kind of wine we men should drink." "Good wine, an absolute masterpiece! It warms the body like a fire," Elliott Sun and Edward Zhao praised after tasting it. "This kid is impressive. He can write poetry and brew wine. Truly a talent," Declan Li remarked. "General, how should we divide the wine?" Everyone looked at Calvin Yang, as the wine was a gift from Oliver Sheng. "Each of you gets three jars, and the rest are mine," Calvin Yang said domineeringly. "No, General." "General, you can''t do this." Everyone wailed, as they only got three jars each of the exquisite wine, while Calvin Yang kept twenty-five jars for himself. The veteran tasted the ten jars of Western Wind Blaze sent to him and was instantly captivated. "Not bad, not bad, an absolute masterpiece. This kid has a good heart," the veteran said with a smile. "What''s wrong, Platoon Leader?" Ian Zhang asked. "Nothing, get out and don''t come in," the veteran quickly replied. "Oh, okay!" Ian Zhang scratched his head, puzzled. He didn''t know that the wine Oliver Sheng sent to him had been taken by the veteran. ...... Luo Capital was also covered in snow, giving the ancient city a different kind of beauty. In the Imperial Palace, Zhenghe Hall, Empress Hazel Han was busy handling memorials. Her maid, Jade Han, whispered, "Your Majesty, General Oliver Sheng from River West County in the northwest has sent a hundred jars of Green Ant Wine as a tribute for the New Year." The New Year was approaching. Hazel Han paused her writing and looked up at Jade Han, asking, "Green Ant Wine? The one that''s been causing a stir in the Capital City, selling for three hundred taels per jar?" "Yes, Your Majesty. This wine was brewed by General Sheng." "The poem ''Green Ant New Wine, Red Clay Stove, Snow is Coming, Shall We Have a Drink?'' was also written by General Sheng," Jade Han replied. "Alright, have it stored. I''ll try it tonight," Hazel Han nodded. "Yes, Your Majesty!" After reporting, Jade Han withdrew. "Oliver Sheng!" "What an interesting person." Hazel Han continued her work on the memorials. ...... Since the craftsmen began making heavy armor, Oliver Sheng had been staying at the workshop. "At this rate, how long will it take to make a set of heavy armor?" Oliver Sheng asked a master craftsman. "General, the fastest we can do is one set per day," the master craftsman replied. A set of heavy cavalry armor, including armor for both the rider and the horse, had to be made by hand, piece by piece. "One set per day? That''s too slow." At this rate, it would take forever to make a thousand sets of heavy cavalry armor. By the time the heavy cavalry was formed, it would be too late. "We can''t help it. The supply of iron for making heavy armor is insufficient." Forging high-quality iron required blacksmiths to hammer it repeatedly, and it couldn''t be mechanized. Oliver Sheng couldn''t magically produce the necessary industrial facilities either. To increase production, Oliver Sheng had to send Zane Wang to find more blacksmiths and craftsmen. More hands meant more work. All of this was for his dream of forming a heavy cavalry unit. Pouring large amounts of silver into the project, Cameron Guo, Wesley Hu, Zane Wang, and the others couldn''t help but feel the pinch. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 74 - Demon Slayer Division This isn''t just a few hundred or thousand taels of silver; it''s tens of thousands, tens of thousands being thrown in. They had never seen silver used this way before, white silver flowing out like water. While Oliver Sheng was diligently crafting heavy armor, a group of ten people arrived in River West County. Each wore dark black clothing, with waist badges and war knives, and cloaks on their heads. "Split up and investigate River West County! Report any suspicious activity immediately," the leader commanded. "Yes!" The nine quickly disappeared into River West County. Mason Wei looked up at the dim sky. In the northwest, it could snow at any moment in winter. Snowflakes began to fall from the sky, landing on his hand. Mason Wei murmured to himself, "This time, I won''t let you escape from my grasp." ... As night fell, Misty Willow House gradually became lively. Isla Qin stood by the window, glanced at the sky, and saw the city lights flickering as snow was about to fall. "Annoying dog, chasing me again. It''s only been quiet for two months." She then closed the window, returned to the table, and picked up a cup of green wine. "The wine is good, but it''s a pity there''s no one to talk to." Her tone carried a hint of loneliness. ... In the County Magistrate''s residence, Magistrate Chen had just returned from inspecting the towns below. He had barely taken a bite of warm food when an uninvited guest interrupted him. "Magistrate Chen is quite frugal, eating only simple tea and rice." The sudden voice startled Magistrate Chen. "Who?" Mason Wei stepped out of the shadows and sat opposite Magistrate Chen. "Who are you? Breaking into my residence at night, you have some nerve," Magistrate Chen questioned sternly. Mason Wei placed his waist badge on the table, looking at Magistrate Chen indifferently. Magistrate Chen''s face changed instantly when he saw the golden waist badge on the table, with three ancient characters inscribed on it. Demon Slayer Division!Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. And it was a golden badge Demon Slayer. The appearance of someone from the Demon Slayer Division in River West County¡ªwhat did it mean? There were no demons in River West County. "Forgive me for not recognizing you, sir," Magistrate Chen said, cupping his hands. "Ignorance is no excuse!" "Let me ask you, in the past few months, has anything strange happened in River West County?" Mason Wei inquired. Magistrate Chen thought carefully, then shook his head. "Sir, aside from the Barbarian army invasion two months ago, nothing strange has happened." "Are you sure?" Mason Wei stared intently at Magistrate Chen. "I am certain," Magistrate Chen replied. Mason Wei frowned. From Magistrate Chen''s words, there was no sign of deceit. "If you find anything unusual, report it to me immediately," Mason Wei said, staring at Magistrate Chen. "Yes, if I find anything unusual, I will report it to you immediately." Mason Wei retreated into the darkness, disappearing as if he had never been there. After Mason Wei left, Magistrate Chen frowned deeply, worried. "Let''s hope no great demon appears." River West County had finally enjoyed a period of peace and couldn''t withstand much turmoil. The appearance of the Demon Slayer Division could only mean they had detected traces of a demon and were pursuing it. This was the last thing Magistrate Chen wanted to see. Once demons appeared, it would be a bloodbath, with countless deaths. In the vast land of Great Wei, in the deep mountains rarely visited by humans, powerful demons would be born. Once these demons set foot in human territory, they would start slaughtering, treating humans as blood food. To exterminate these demons, the Demon Slayer Division was born! The Demon Slayer Division did not participate in politics, did not handle administrative matters, and was not controlled by local officials. Its sole purpose was to monitor and eliminate demons. ... In the craftsmen''s workshop beside the military camp, even at night, it was brightly lit. The craftsmen were working overtime to produce heavy armor. "Oh!!!" Cheers erupted in the workshop. Today, they finally completed five sets of heavy armor. With Oliver Sheng''s lavish spending, production speed had increased from one set a day to five sets a day. "Not bad, everyone has worked hard. Each of you will be rewarded with a bowl of Western Wind Blaze," Oliver Sheng said happily. "Western Wind Blaze, thank you, General." "General, really? A bowl of Western Wind Blaze for each of us." The craftsmen looked at Oliver Sheng excitedly. Western Wind Blaze, a legendary fine wine, was unforgettable once tasted. Now, Oliver Sheng was rewarding each of them with a bowl of Western Wind Blaze, making them feel all their fatigue disappear. "What, you don''t want to drink? Then forget it," Oliver Sheng said with a smile. "Drink, of course, we''ll drink. Anyone who doesn''t drink, I''ll drink for them," a muscular blacksmith shouted. "You wish!" "As long as everyone works hard to produce heavy armor and increase the output, you can drink Western Wind Blaze every day," Oliver Sheng said, seizing the opportunity. Appropriate rewards gave these craftsmen strong motivation to work. "Rest assured, General, we will work hard to increase the output," a craftsman said. "Good, let''s aim to increase the output to ten sets of heavy armor a day," Oliver Sheng said loudly. Late at night, Oliver Sheng returned to the military camp from the workshop. As soon as he returned, Zane Wang came to report. "General, today ten mysterious people entered the city. We don''t know their identities. Should we monitor them closely?" "What have they been doing since they arrived?" Oliver Sheng asked. Zane Wang, besides being the scout leader, also took on the task of monitoring and investigating spies to prevent Barbarian and Hun spies from infiltrating the city to gather intelligence. "They seem to be looking for something in the city," Zane Wang replied. "Any intention of approaching our camp?" "Not for now." "Then just keep monitoring them." "Yes!" As long as they weren''t Barbarian or Hun spies and didn''t cause trouble or disrupt public order, he wouldn''t interfere. Right now, Oliver Sheng''s only focus was to quickly produce the heavy cavalry armor and start training. ... Two days later, Mason Wei looked at his nine silver medal Demon Slayers. "Not a single trace?" Mason Wei asked. "Sir, not a single anomaly." "Not a hint of demonic qi." Faced with his subordinates'' responses, Mason Wei frowned. How could there be no clues at all? "Could the intelligence be wrong? Maybe the great demon didn''t come to River West County," one silver medal suggested. "Impossible. We''ve been tracking it for so long, and all clues point to River West County," Mason Wei shook his head. "No anomaly is the biggest anomaly." "Is there any place in River West County you haven''t searched?" "The military camp is heavily guarded; we didn''t dare go there." "The military camp," Mason Wei''s eyes gleamed. In the military camp, there was a gathering of blood fiend energy; demons wouldn''t dare hide there. "That''s unlikely. There''s an Innate expert in the camp. A great demon wouldn''t dare go there." "What about Misty Willow House?" Mason Wei asked again. "We went there too, found nothing unusual, and detected no demonic qi." Mason Wei scanned the county, trying to find a trace of demonic qi. However, the entire county was peaceful, with no hint of demonic qi. All their Demon Slayer Division''s magic tools seemed to have failed in River West County. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 75 - Nolan Dan, the Pill delivered to your door Night! The wind and snow grew fiercer. Many residents had already retreated to their beds early, using blankets to fend off the biting cold. But Mason Wei and his group felt a chill in their hearts. They had come to River West County full of hope, but after two days, they had found nothing. The world was covered in white snow, and even at night, it wasn''t completely dark but rather a dim, grayish white. In the midst of the snowstorm, a Taoist with two jade gourds at his waist walked through the snow, leaving no footprints behind. Walking on snow without a trace! Clearly, he was someone who had achieved mastery in cultivating the Dao. After braving the wind and snow all night, the Taoist finally reached River West County by early morning. "Fox Demon, I hope you''re still here," the Taoist murmured as he entered the town. The New Year was approaching, and in a few days, it would be the first day of the new year. However, the festive atmosphere in River West County was not very strong. The reason was the heavy snow. Ordinary people were huddled in their homes, relying on firewood or blankets for warmth. Only the wealthy, dressed in fur coats, dared to wander the streets in such weather, unafraid of the cold. Despite the daily snowfall, Oliver Sheng still had his soldiers clear the snow every day to facilitate the common people''s travel. This not only strengthened the bond between the military and the civilians but also increased the townspeople''s recognition of the soldiers. Oliver had just gotten up and given his military orders when he was about to head to the craftsman''s workshop. As soon as he stepped out of the barracks, a Taoist stopped him. "General, I am Nolan Dan. I''ve heard that you have brewed an extraordinary wine. I wonder if I could purchase some," Nolan said. Nolan hadn''t immediately gone to search for the Fox Demon but had come to buy the wine instead. Being a lover of fine wine, Nolan couldn''t resist when he heard about the extraordinary brew. Since his mission brought him to River West County, the birthplace of the legendary Green Ant Wine and Western Wind Blaze, he had eagerly volunteered for the task. "Nolan Dan? Are you from the Pill Sect?" Oliver scrutinized the young Taoist before him. He appeared to be in his twenties, very young, with a spotless white Taoist robe and two jade gourds hanging from his waist, exuding a Daoist aura. "Has the General heard of the Pill Sect?" "Indeed, I am from the Pill Sect," Nolan nodded. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it "You said you want to buy wine?" Oliver felt that this must be a stroke of luck. He had been worrying about where to get pills for his soldiers'' cultivation, and now, an opportunity had presented itself. "Yes, General. Could you sell me some of your fine wine?" Nolan looked at Oliver earnestly. Green Ant Wine and Western Wind Blaze were now known far and wide, but the supply was limited, with the Hu brothers having taken most of it. There was nowhere to buy more. With the roads blocked by snow, merchants from the interior wouldn''t be able to reach River West County until after the spring thaw. "Come, I''ll take you to the winery," Oliver said enthusiastically. His eagerness made Nolan a bit wary. Oliver decided to skip the craftsman''s workshop and led Nolan to the winery. Inside, the winemakers and the women were busy brewing wine with great enthusiasm, undeterred by the snow. "Summer Lotus, bring a jar of Green Ant and a jar of Western Wind Blaze," Oliver called out to the busy Summer Lotus. "Coming." Hearing Oliver''s call, Summer Lotus put down her work and fetched two jars of wine. "General, here are the Green Ant and Western Wind Blaze," Summer Lotus placed the jars on the table. "Alright, you can go back to your work," Oliver nodded. Nolan stared at the two jars. So, this was the legendary wine? Oliver opened the jar of Green Ant first, and the rich aroma of the wine filled the air. Smelling the strong fragrance, Nolan''s eyes lit up. This wine was far more fragrant than any he had encountered at the foot of the sect''s mountain. "Good wine, it smells wonderful," Nolan, a lover of fine wine, couldn''t help but swallow. Oliver poured a bowl and pushed it in front of Nolan. "Please, Taoist, have a taste." "Then I won''t refuse," Nolan picked up the bowl and drank it all in one go. The wine was rich and smooth, with a lingering fragrance and a delicate taste. "Refreshing! This wine is full-bodied and smooth, with a rich aroma. Truly deserving of its reputation. Good wine, indeed!" Nolan exclaimed in enjoyment after drinking. Judging by his expression, he was indeed a connoisseur. Oliver smiled. A wine lover was exactly what he needed! "General, your brewing skills are unmatched. After tasting this wine, I fear other wines will be hard to swallow," Nolan lamented, thinking he might never enjoy other wines again. "This is Green Ant. Now, try this, Western Wind Blaze," Oliver smiled as he opened the jar of Western Wind Blaze and poured a bowl for Nolan. The aroma of Western Wind Blaze was even stronger, filling the air. Nolan couldn''t help but salivate at the scent. "Please, Taoist!" Oliver gestured. Without a word, Nolan picked up the bowl and tasted the Western Wind Blaze. His actions clearly marked him as an old drunkard. "Spicy, strong, this is real wine! Good wine!" Nolan found the Western Wind Blaze even better than the Green Ant. "Both are excellent, aren''t they?" Oliver chuckled. As long as he liked it, it would make the next part easier. "Good wine, indeed!" "General, name your price. I want to buy a thousand jars¡ªno, five thousand jars," Nolan declared, indicating that money was no object for the Pill Sect. Oliver was taken aback. Five thousand jars? He wasn''t sure if they had that much in stock. "Hold on, Taoist. Let''s discuss the price first. This wine is unique in the world and not cheap," Oliver said with a smile. His smile was like that of a cunning fox. "General, please go ahead." Nolan didn''t care about the cost. "Three hundred taels of silver for a jar of Green Ant, and five hundred taels for a jar of Western Wind Blaze," Oliver seized the opportunity to set a high price. "That''s acceptable," Nolan nodded, unfazed. "What?" Oliver had been prepared to haggle, but Nolan agreed immediately. "I''ll take all the Green Ant and Western Wind Blaze you have at that price," Nolan said. Oliver felt that Nolan was glowing like gold, a true wealthy patron. Nolan''s prompt agreement made Oliver think he might have set the price too low. "Well, Taoist, I have a small request," Oliver said. Nolan picked up a wine jar and started pouring, "Please, go ahead." "I''d like to settle the payment with pills. Is that possible?" Oliver asked, rubbing his hands. Meeting someone from the Pill Sect was a rare opportunity, and he couldn''t let it slip by. "Settle with pills? I didn''t bring many pills with me, so it might not be enough," Nolan didn''t mind paying with pills or silver. "It doesn''t matter. You can send the pills later," Oliver said happily. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll default?" Nolan filled a bowl and looked at Oliver. "I''m not afraid. I trust you." "Alright, it''s settled then." Nolan raised his bowl and drank it all, savoring the moment. His life revolved around cultivating the Dao, refining pills, and drinking wine. Without a daily drink, he felt uneasy. Now, with this extraordinary wine, he had temporarily put his sect mission aside. "Please, sit. These two jars are on me. Drink as much as you like. I''ll go check our stock," Oliver said excitedly, heading to check the inventory. Oliver quickly went to the back of the winery to find Master Du. "Master Du, how much wine do we have in stock?" "General, we have three thousand jars of Green Ant and two thousand jars of Western Wind Blaze. The rest are still fermenting," Master Du replied. "Alright, keep brewing. I''ll give you a bonus on New Year''s Day," Oliver said and returned to the front. "Taoist, we have three thousand jars of Green Ant and two thousand jars of Western Wind Blaze. Is that enough?" Oliver asked Nolan. "Yes, that''s enough. I''ll come back for more after I finish these," Nolan replied. He had hoped for five thousand jars of each, but Oliver didn''t have that much. "Three thousand jars of Green Ant and two thousand jars of Western Wind Blaze, totaling one million nine hundred thousand taels of silver. How many pills can that get me?" Oliver was eager. "That depends on the type and grade of pills you need," Nolan said, indicating that he had plenty of pills. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 76 - Fox Demon "As for the cultivation pills of the first to third tiers, fourth-tier cultivation pills, and healing pills, I need some of those too," Oliver Sheng quickly said. Currently, most of the soldiers under his command were ordinary soldiers at the Martial Disciple realm. There were few Martial Artists and Martial Masters, and only four Colonels who were Postnatal Martial Artists. Therefore, what Oliver needed most were first to third-tier cultivation pills to enhance the strength of his soldiers. "First to third-tier cultivation pills? Those aren''t expensive." "First-tier cultivation pills are five taels of silver each, second-tier are ten taels, third-tier are twenty taels, and fourth-tier are fifty taels each. I''ll give you the same price for the healing pills," Nolan Dan said to Oliver Sheng. Upon hearing this, Oliver felt that Nolan was quite fair. He had inquired about the prices of pills on the black market, and they were at least three times higher than what Nolan offered. And these were just cultivation pills, not breakthrough pills. "Alright, let''s trade at these prices," Oliver nodded. Nolan took off a jade gourd from his waist and placed it on the table. "There are many pills inside; I don''t know exactly how many," Nolan said, waving his hand and casting a spell on the jade gourd. With a flash of light, countless small jade bottles appeared in the front hall of the tavern. Oliver felt the fluctuation of that magical power, completely different from True Essence and Innate True Qi, very peculiar. "A spatial magic tool?" At the same time, he noticed that Nolan''s jade gourd was actually a spatial magic tool. "Are you referring to this storage tool, General? Calling it a spatial magic tool isn''t wrong. It''s a masterpiece from the Tool Sect, but it''s too expensive. I could only afford two," Nolan said with a smile. Seeing Nolan''s smile, Oliver felt it was a bit of a show-off. Oliver was envious, really wanting to snatch it, but that was just a thought. A spatial magic tool, a storage tool that many dream of, and he saw one today. One day, he would get one to play with too. Turning to look at the jade bottles piled on the ground, Oliver''s heart raced uncontrollably, even more than when Fairy Isla Qin charmed him. "Men!" Oliver shouted. The soldiers guarding outside the tavern quickly came in upon hearing Oliver''s voice. "General, what are your orders?" Jing Yuan rushed in and cupped his fists. He was one of the Sergeants guarding the tavern, at the mid-stage Martial Artist realm, an old veteran under Oliver''s command. "Go call the Colonels here, quickly," Oliver ordered. "Yes, General." Jing Yuan quickly left. A few minutes later, Cameron Guo, Wesley Hu, Felix Wu, and Xiao Chuyi hurried over, only to see Oliver squatting on the ground, hugging the jade bottles and smiling foolishly. "General, what are your orders?" Cameron Guo saluted. "Come over and help count the pills," Oliver said without looking up. "Pills?" Cameron Guo, Wesley Hu, and Felix Wu thought they had misheard, then were overjoyed and quickly stepped forward to help count the pills. Only Xiao Chuyi noticed Nolan Dan sitting at the table drinking. She recognized the Pill Sect robe at a glance.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. She wondered how Oliver knew someone from the Pill Sect. When Oliver and the others finished counting the pills, their smiles were exaggerated, even more than the Dragon King''s crooked smile. "General, did the Daoist trade these pills with us?" Cameron Guo couldn''t believe it and had to confirm. "Annoying, you''ve asked three times already," Oliver really wanted to slap Cameron to make him realize this was real, not a dream. "Daoist, we''ve counted: seventy thousand first-tier cultivation pills, thirty thousand second-tier, five thousand third-tier, two thousand fourth-tier, ten thousand healing pills, and a few hundred breakthrough pills from the first to third tiers," Oliver said to Nolan. "Count it yourself. If it''s not enough, I''ll make up for it next time. If there''s more, consider it a deposit for the next batch of wine," Nolan said indifferently. These pills were from his previous pill refining sessions, and he hadn''t had time to clear the inventory. Today, he gave them all to Oliver to make room for wine. Oliver silently calculated that these pills were worth a total of 1.3 million taels of silver. "Daoist, these pills are worth a total of 1.3 million taels of silver," Oliver said. "Alright, I''ll owe you sixty thousand and make it up next time," Nolan nodded. "Transport all the pills to the barracks and guard them strictly," Oliver instructed Cameron Guo. "Yes, General. If anything goes wrong, I''ll bring my head to you," Cameron Guo replied solemnly. This batch of pills was enough to elevate their military strength to a new level. Cameron Guo and the others called in soldiers to move the pills to the barracks. "Daoist, let''s go. I''ll take you to get the wine," Oliver said to Nolan after finishing the tasks. "Please!" Nolan made a gesture of invitation, his eyes full of anticipation. Oliver led Nolan to the storeroom, which was filled with wine jars. "Three thousand jars of Green Ant Wine, two thousand jars of Western Wind Blaze, all here. Do you need me to send someone to help you transport them?" Oliver asked. Such a large quantity of wine wasn''t a small matter. Oliver thought Nolan''s jade gourd spatial magic tool might not be able to hold it all. "No need," Nolan shook his head. The jade gourd that had stored the pills floated above the three thousand jars of Green Ant Wine under Nolan''s spell. "Collect!" With a flash of light, the three thousand jars of Green Ant Wine were collected into the jade gourd. Oliver was dumbfounded. This was the first time he had seen a Daoist casting spells, and it was indeed as magical as described in the novels. Then Nolan took out another jade gourd and collected the two thousand jars of Western Wind Blaze. Seeing this, Oliver felt he had been too shallow. Five thousand jars of wine were collected into Nolan''s spatial magic tool just like that. Oliver was envious of Nolan''s spatial magic tool. "General, I have other matters to attend to. I''ll take my leave for now. I won''t short you on the sixty thousand taels worth of pills. I''ll come back when the wine is finished. Make sure to have it ready," Nolan said, holding a jar of Western Wind Blaze. "No problem. Just give me a heads-up next time, and I''ll prepare the wine in advance," Oliver nodded. "Alright, I''m off," Nolan said, opening the wine jar and drinking as he left. After Nolan left, Oliver smiled broadly. Even if Nolan didn''t give him the sixty thousand taels worth of pills, he still felt he had profited. Five thousand jars of wine for so many cultivation pills was a great deal. After encouraging Master Du and Summer Lotus, Oliver walked out of the tavern. "General!" Jing Yuan cupped his fists and saluted. "I''m assigning three hundred more men to you. Guard the tavern well. Don''t let even a fly in," Oliver instructed Jing Yuan. "Yes, General." This tavern was truly a golden goose, and Oliver needed to strengthen its defenses. Oliver didn''t keep the pills for himself. He distributed them to his soldiers for cultivation. Only by enhancing their strength could they truly benefit. The purpose of the pills was to improve strength; otherwise, they were meaningless just sitting there. Oliver''s troops trained vigorously, the craftsman''s workshop forged heavy armor, and the tavern made money. With Nolan Dan on his side, he no longer feared not being able to buy pills in the future. ... Nolan Dan, drinking wine, arrived at Misty Willow House. "Fox Demon, you have some nerve to kill someone from my Pill Sect." "Hey, Daoist, come have some fun. The girls at Misty Willow House are all fresh and lovely, guaranteed to make you feel good," the brothel keeper said, smiling as she saw Nolan. "Is that so?" Nolan smiled and walked into Misty Willow House. "Wow, it''s quite a sight. Even Daoists visit brothels these days?" someone exclaimed upon seeing Nolan enter the brothel. "That''s nothing. Last time in the provincial capital, I saw a monk visiting a brothel." In a private room on the second floor. Mason Wei and his nine Silver Medals sat together, drinking out of boredom. "Silver Medal Wei, currently in River West County, only the top courtesan at Misty Willow House, Isla Qin, seems a bit unusual," one Silver Medal whispered. "Have you investigated thoroughly?" Mason Wei asked seriously. The Demon Slayer Division never acted unless they were sure. Otherwise, the consequences could be severe. "I''ve investigated. This top courtesan arrived two months ago, not from the Capital City but from Yan Province. Everyone who has seen her face is unusually obsessed with her." "Moreover, she rarely shows herself. However, it''s said that she''s familiar with Magistrate Chen and General Sheng, who guards this place," the Silver Medal reported. "We''ll find a chance to meet her. If she''s the demoness, we''ll kill her," Mason Wei said firmly. "Silver Medal Wei, a Daoist from the Pill Sect has arrived," a Silver Medal whispered, seeing Nolan Dan going upstairs. "A Pill Sect Daoist?" "I heard a Pill Sect disciple was killed by that Fox Demon. Could it be that the Pill Sect is also pursuing her?" "If the Pill Sect is pursuing her, then it''s almost certain," the Demon Slayer Division members were excited. "Don''t panic. Let the Pill Sect Daoist test the waters first," Mason Wei said, planning to let Nolan Dan scout ahead. Nolan Dan went up to the second floor: "I heard your establishment has a top courtesan, as beautiful as a fairy. May I have the honor of meeting her?" "Daoist wants to see Fairy Isla Qin? I''ll go get her," the brothel keeper said, swaying her hips as she went to the third floor. "Fairy Qin, a Daoist wants to see your true face. What do you think?" the brothel keeper asked outside Isla Qin''s room. "A Daoist? How quick. Are they all here?" Isla Qin said, dotting a vermilion mark on her forehead in front of a bronze mirror. Dressed in red, her enchanting face exuded charm, capable of bewitching anyone with just one look. She stood up gracefully and walked out. "All here?" the brothel keeper was puzzled. Isla Qin didn''t answer, elegantly walking down to the second floor, her gaze falling on Nolan Dan. In the private room, Mason Wei and his team stared intently at Isla Qin. "What''s going on? Her aura isn''t right. The demon-detecting tool isn''t reacting. This shouldn''t be," one Silver Medal frowned. "Aura and appearance can be changed, and the demon-detecting tool can be shielded," Mason Wei thought. The moment he saw Isla Qin, his intuition told him she was the great demon. "Fox Demon, why did you kill my junior brother?" Nolan Dan asked, staring at Isla Qin. "Are you talking about Dan Feng? He willingly gave his life to me," Isla Qin said with a charming smile, her allure overwhelming. Nolan Dan''s mind wavered, but he quickly snapped out of it. He almost fell for it. This demoness was indeed terrifying, her charm innate, capable of bewitching minds. "Impressive, as expected of a Fox Demon," Nolan Dan said gravely. "But for killing someone from my Pill Sect, you''ll have to come with me and face punishment." "Haha, what a joke. Do you think your Pill Sect is something special? You want to punish and judge me?" Isla Qin sneered. The brothel keeper was confused. She understood every word, but together, they made no sense. What Pill Sect? What Fox Demon? "Don''t blame me then," Nolan Dan attacked, casting a spell at Isla Qin. Isla Qin waved her sleeve, and a red light flashed, dispersing the spell. "A cultivator at the Illumination realm, stronger than your junior brother," Isla Qin said, turning into a red light and flying away. "Fox Demon, where do you think you''re going?" Mason Wei drew his sword and charged out of the private room, chasing after her. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 77 - With me here, who dares to cause trouble? The nine silver-medal demon slayers drew their swords and charged forward, each exuding a murderous aura. The brothel keeper crouched in the corner, trembling like a quail. Nolan Dan was also momentarily stunned. How did a group of bandits suddenly appear? This fox demon was his mission; he needed to capture it and report back. Seeing the fox demon turn to flee, Nolan Dan leaped into the air, flying gracefully as he pursued. Figures jumped out from the third-floor windows. Isla Qin, like a red streak of light, flew across the rooftops. Mason Wei and his group also used their footwork, light as swallows, chasing across the rooftops. Nolan Dan followed behind. Even though the rooftops were covered in snow, they moved as if on flat ground. Misty Willow House was instantly in an uproar. "A fox demon?" "Fairy Isla Qin is a fox demon?" "Is that true?" "I don''t believe it. How could Fairy Isla Qin be a fox demon?" "Right, if Fairy Isla Qin were a fox demon, we would have been eaten long ago." "Who the hell is spreading rumors? If Fairy Isla Qin is a demon, I''ll eat ten pounds of shit." "Exactly, Fairy Isla Qin is as beautiful as a heavenly immortal. I don''t believe she''s a fox demon." "Damn it, whoever dares to slander my dream lover, come out, and I''ll cut you down." Many old patrons in Misty Willow House refused to believe that Fairy Isla Qin was a fox demon. "Demon, demon..." The brothel keeper was petrified. Who could have thought that the top courtesan of Misty Willow House was actually a demon? Thinking about how demons eat people, one bite at a time, the brothel keeper felt she was incredibly lucky to have stayed with a demon every day and not been eaten. ... "Fox demon, prepare to die." Mason Wei slashed out a blade of light, aiming at Isla Qin. Isla Qin turned, her sleeves dancing, demonic energy surging, shattering the blade of light. "People of the Great Wei Demon Slayer Division, you really are persistent," Isla Qin stood in mid-air, her clothes fluttering, looking both like a fairy and a demon, exuding an enchanting allure. Even with a cold expression, her beautiful face was full of charm. Snowflakes began to fall from the sky. "Damn demoness, dare to confuse our minds? Wake up!" Mason Wei shouted, his voice like thunder, waking the nine silver-medal slayers who had fallen under the enchantment. At the same time, Mason Wei''s body released a torrent of blood energy, like a boiling furnace, melting the snowflakes in the sky. The nine silver-medal slayers, all at the Postnatal Realm at Great Perfection, also released their blood energy, guarding their minds against the allure of the demonic qi. "Innate Great Perfection, is that your confidence?" Isla Qin looked at Mason Wei with cold eyes. "Fox demon, surrender and face the law," Nolan Dan flew over, holding a magical sword, his body exuding a mysterious aura. Their Pill Sect not only refined pills but also practiced some Taoist techniques.Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. "Illumination Great Perfection cultivator, Innate Great Perfection martial artist, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Isla Qin''s body surged with red demonic qi, like a supreme demon descending. The powerful and terrifying pressure made the nine silver-medal slayers retreat continuously, unable to withstand the terrifying demonic qi. "Demoness, die!" Mason Wei''s blood energy soared, his body filled with innate true qi, and he charged with his blade. "Lin!" Nolan Dan''s magical sword shone brightly, shooting directly at Isla Qin like a flying sword. Isla Qin slapped away Nolan Dan''s magical sword, her sleeve like a whip, striking at Mason Wei. "Boom!" The blade light collided with the red sleeve, sending the snow on the rooftop flying. Mason Wei and Nolan Dan fought fiercely with Isla Qin, the spiritual energy fluctuating, blood energy soaring, and demonic qi rolling, the terrifying momentum making ordinary people tremble. The ordinary residents below the house were extremely frightened. Fortunately, the two men and the demon intentionally controlled their power, otherwise, the house would have collapsed. In a flash, the three had exchanged dozens to hundreds of moves, and the nine silver-medal slayers couldn''t intervene at all. In the craftsman''s workshop, Oliver Sheng, who was involved in the manufacture of heavy armor, looked up, his gaze directed towards the sky. He sensed the blood energy fluctuations and the rolling spiritual energy in that direction. There was also a strange and powerful aura. "Who is fighting in the city?" Oliver Sheng frowned. The innate-level fluctuations naturally couldn''t escape his perception. "Daring to fight in the city, they must be ignoring my presence!" Oliver Sheng wouldn''t allow anyone to cause trouble in the city. "You all continue working, I have something to handle." Oliver Sheng put down his work and left the craftsman''s workshop. He then leaped onto the rooftop, quickly heading towards the direction of the blood and spiritual energy fluctuations. Isla Qin''s eyes narrowed as she sensed a terrifying blood energy approaching. That was Oliver Sheng''s blood energy, another master at the innate realm. His blood energy was far stronger than Mason Wei''s. Facing Mason Wei and Nolan Dan, Isla Qin was unafraid, but if Oliver Sheng joined the battle, she might not fare well. She immediately turned and flew away, transforming into a red shadow heading out of the city. "Demoness, where are you running?" Seeing Isla Qin trying to escape, Mason Wei pursued recklessly. Nolan Dan also activated his techniques, flying like a swallow in pursuit. One had to admit, this demoness was indeed powerful. Even when besieged by him and the Demon Slayer Division, she was still at ease. His junior brother Dan Feng''s death was not in vain. This was already a supreme great demon, one step away from becoming a demon king. The nine silver-medal slayers also followed in pursuit. By the time Oliver Sheng arrived, the three auras had already moved out of the city. "An innate martial artist, and another aura that seems to be Nolan Dan''s." "The third aura is very special, unfamiliar yet somewhat familiar." Oliver Sheng sensed the residual auras in the air. In a short time, the three auras had left the city. Oliver Sheng chased to the city wall but did not continue. Without understanding the situation, as long as they didn''t fight in the city, Oliver Sheng didn''t care. "General!" The soldiers on the city wall saw Oliver Sheng and quickly saluted. "No need for formalities. What happened just now?" Oliver Sheng asked. The soldier quickly reported, "General, a powerful martial artist and a Taoist seemed to be chasing a woman in red out of the city." "Increase the patrols and vigilance." Oliver Sheng glanced outside the city. "Yes!" The soldier responded with a fist salute. Outside the city, the snow-covered landscape was a world of ice and snow. Oliver Sheng returned, not paying much attention. Outside the city, the three fought fiercely, unleashing their true qi and demonic energy, breaking trees and sending snow flying, causing extreme destruction. The nine silver-medal slayers only dared to watch from a distance. This was a battle at the Innate Great Perfection realm; any stray true qi or demonic energy could kill them. "How is this demoness so powerful?" one silver-medal slayer said. "Last time we besieged her, she escaped. She wasn''t this strong then." In just a few months, this great demon''s strength had increased significantly. "We underestimated her. I''m afraid our team can''t take down this great demon." They looked serious. Isla Qin fought Mason Wei and Nolan Dan without falling behind. The two of them together could only fight her to a draw. ... Soon, the news that Isla Qin was a demon spread throughout River West County. "No wonder, I always felt something was off about that demoness." "What''s off? You were just infatuated." "And you weren''t?" "I always wondered how someone could be so beautiful. Turns out she''s a fox demon." "Indeed, only a legendary fox demon could be so beautiful." "Close call. I heard fox demons suck the life force out of people. Good thing I never slept with that fox demon." "Ha, you just couldn''t get her. Otherwise, you''d have run faster than a dog." In River West County, many men were discussing the matter. Magistrate Chen found Oliver Sheng, who was discussing heavy armor design with the craftsmen. "General Sheng." Seeing Magistrate Chen, Oliver Sheng stopped and looked at him. "Magistrate Chen, what''s the matter?" Magistrate Chen looked at Oliver Sheng with a serious expression. "General Sheng, Fairy Isla Qin is a demon." ??? "Fairy Isla Qin is a demon?" Oliver Sheng was visibly stunned. "Yes, she''s a fox demon. The news has spread throughout the county." "Today, the Demon Slayer Division and a Taoist exposed her identity at Misty Willow House. They fought and then took the battle outside the city," Magistrate Chen said gravely. Fortunately, no demon killings were discovered in the city, or he would have been held accountable. He had been infatuated with Isla Qin, not realizing it was demonic enchantment. "A fox demon?" Oliver Sheng now understood that the unfamiliar aura he sensed was demonic qi, and it belonged to Isla Qin. He had suspected her identity but didn''t expect her to be a fox demon. Her concealment techniques were truly exceptional. "Since the Demon Slayer Division is handling it, we''ll just wait," Oliver Sheng said. Demon slaying was the Demon Slayer Division''s job, and Oliver Sheng had no intention of getting involved. "I''m afraid it won''t be that simple. With a demon appearing, they might ask you to send troops to help slay the demon," Magistrate Chen said. "We''ll see when the time comes. Magistrate Chen, are you worried about being implicated?" Oliver Sheng looked at him. "I have nothing to fear. I never did anything for Fairy Isla Qin, I mean, that demoness. I have a clear conscience," Magistrate Chen said, standing tall. Oliver Sheng looked at him with disdain. You wanted to sleep with her. Too bad you couldn''t. If Isla Qin had wanted to enchant Magistrate Chen and use him, it would have taken no time at all. To be honest, Magistrate Chen was a bit worried. A great demon appearing under his watch was a serious oversight. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have rushed to find Oliver Sheng upon hearing that Isla Qin was a fox demon. "General Sheng, do you think the demons have a plot to cause trouble in the county?" Magistrate Chen asked uneasily. Humans and demons were mortal enemies, having fought for countless years. "What are you afraid of?" Oliver Sheng looked at him with his nose in the air. "As long as I''m guarding the city, no mere demon can cause trouble." Oliver Sheng was confident and domineering. With him around, anyone who dared to cause trouble would be killed without mercy. "Good to hear you''re confident, General Sheng," Magistrate Chen nodded. Every time demons appeared, it meant chaos and bloodshed, making Magistrate Chen anxious. Demons were notoriously brutal, and the mere mention of them caused fear, a lesson learned from history. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 78 - Year-end With Oliver Sheng''s assurance, Magistrate Chen felt a bit more at ease. Nowadays, Oliver Sheng was the most powerful person in River West County. Below the level of Grandmaster, no one dared to cause trouble in his territory. "New Year''s Eve is coming up soon. How about we have a drink together on that day?" Magistrate Chen suggested to Oliver Sheng. To be honest, he was craving some Western Wind Blaze. But Oliver Sheng, this guy, insisted he had to pay for it. He didn''t even give him a single jar for free, which made him so angry that he ignored Oliver for three days. "Sure, come to the barracks then and celebrate with us," Oliver Sheng nodded. This would be his first New Year in this world. Magistrate Chen went back home. In this freezing weather, he really didn''t want to go out unless necessary; it was too cold. Even with his martial artist''s blood energy, he couldn''t ignore the harsh cold of the northwest. Oliver Sheng ordered to strengthen the city''s defenses and patrols. Nowadays, the constables in the county were all soldiers under his command. With New Year''s Eve approaching, the common people in the city had already started buying supplies for the celebration. Magistrate Chen also had people hang festive red lanterns along the main streets of the county. Oliver Sheng also gave his soldiers a rare break to prepare for the New Year. The distillery was also taking a holiday today. Oliver Sheng had promised to give rewards to Du Fei, Summer Lotus, and the others who worked there. "Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve. We are about to welcome a new year, a new beginning." "Today, the distillery will rest. No work. I will also fulfill my promise and give you your rewards." "Master Du, you each get ten taels of silver. Summer Lotus, you each get five taels of silver." "Thank you, General, thank you!" Du Fei and the others thanked him happily. This was a reward, not their wages. They were grateful to have such a good employer. "Thank you, General. Your great kindness is something we can never repay in this lifetime." "Why say such things? Let the past be the past. We should look forward to a bright future," Oliver Sheng said with a smile to Summer Lotus and the other women. Now, there was a sparkle in their eyes. They were no longer numb and lifeless; they felt reborn. And all of this was thanks to Oliver Sheng. They would remember his kindness for the rest of their lives. After arranging things at the distillery, Oliver Sheng went to the craftsman''s workshop. Today, the craftsman''s workshop was also taking a holiday.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. "Everyone, today we will rest well. There will be enough wine and meat for everyone," Oliver Sheng told the hundreds of craftsmen. "Enough wine? Really, General?" a strong blacksmith asked happily. "What, have I ever lied to you?" Oliver Sheng laughed. "Great! I want to drink Western Wind Blaze. I want a whole jar," the simple man laughed. "You want a whole jar to yourself? Dream on. Western Wind Blaze costs hundreds of taels of silver per jar outside." "Hahaha, no worries. We brew it ourselves. We don''t count it that way," Oliver Sheng joked with the craftsmen, showing no airs. The craftsmen liked Oliver Sheng a lot and felt at ease around him. Not only in River West County''s garrison, but in Peace Pass and the entire Great Wei, everyone was immersed in the joy of the upcoming New Year. The court had also taken a holiday. The Luo Capital was bustling with activity, with countless lanterns, tourists, and merchants. New Year''s Eve, also known as the last day of the year. On New Year''s Eve, the barracks were bustling. Large iron pots were set up, cooking beef and mutton bought for the occasion. The soldiers gathered in small groups, chatting about the beautiful and fair-skinned girls at Misty Willow House. The barracks were filled with the aroma of meat. How could they not eat well for the New Year? Cameron Guo, Wesley Hu, Xiao Chuyi, Felix Wu, Zane Wang, and Hunter Tang, along with other colonels, tribuni, and sergeants, gathered to discuss their soldiers'' training. Oliver Sheng was very busy, accompanying Summer Lotus and the other women, dining with Master Du and the brewers'' families, and eating with the craftsmen. He was stretched thin. Summer Lotus and the other women spent New Year''s Eve together. Master Du and the brewers celebrated with their families. The craftsmen who made heavy armor also spent New Year''s Eve with their families, all separately. As the overall leader, Oliver Sheng naturally had to celebrate with his subordinates. It wasn''t until evening that Oliver Sheng returned to the barracks. "General, you''re finally back," Cameron Guo and the others said, looking like they had been waiting forever. "Tonight is New Year''s Eve. Except for the soldiers on duty, everyone gets a bowl of Western Wind Blaze," Oliver Sheng announced loudly to the soldiers. "Long live the General!" The soldiers cheered happily at the news of having wine to drink. "Hurry up, General Sheng. Everyone''s waiting for you," Magistrate Chen was also there. "Everyone, eat and drink up. In the new year, let''s strive to become stronger, march into the grasslands, and show those barbarians our might," Oliver Sheng declared, his voice echoing in every soldier''s ears. "Yes!" Nearly ten thousand soldiers shouted in unison, startling the nearby residents. But upon realizing it was the garrison, they felt reassured. Oliver Sheng gave the order, and everyone went to get their wine and prepare to celebrate New Year''s Eve. "Come, General Sheng, let me toast to you," Magistrate Chen raised a bowl of Western Wind Blaze to Oliver Sheng. Oliver Sheng raised his bowl, "Come on, everyone, let''s drink together." Everyone raised their bowls to celebrate. The barracks were lively, welcoming the arrival of the new year. Meanwhile, Nolan Dan and Mason Wei were chasing Isla Qin into the Qingyuan Mountains in neighboring Suiyuan County. Suiyuan County, next to River West County, was part of the Great Wei''s western plateau, an extension of the Great True Ancient Buddha Plateau. In these mountains lived a tribe of black wolf demons. The wolf king of this tribe was a great demon comparable to a human at the Innate Great Perfection level. Isla Qin had fled into these mountains, and Mason Wei, Nolan Dan, and others had followed her into the Qingyuan Mountains. The mountains were a snowy wilderness. While others were celebrating the New Year, they were enduring the cold, living a rather miserable existence. Nolan Dan was somewhat better off, always carrying a jar of Western Wind Blaze. The strong wine kept him warm and comfortable. Mason Wei and the others, smelling the wine, were envious but could only watch. They weren''t familiar with each other, so there was hardly any conversation. ...... In the Luo Capital of Great Wei, in the palace, Empress Hazel Han was hosting a banquet for her ministers. "Beloved secretaries, in the new year, I hope you will join me in governing Great Wei even better, making it more prosperous," Hazel Han said to her ministers. "Long live Your Majesty, long live Great Wei!" The ministers raised their cups in response. "Hmm? Green Ant Wine." After taking a sip, the ministers'' eyes lit up. They hadn''t expected Empress Hazel Han to serve Green Ant Wine at the banquet. Empress Hazel Han had taken the Green Ant Wine sent by Oliver Sheng as tribute and used it to entertain her ministers. "Excellent wine." "This wine truly lives up to its reputation. It''s a pity I couldn''t buy any," said Minister of War Wang Cheng. "Hehe, I was lucky enough to buy a few jars," Minister of Revenue Jasper Zuo said with a smile. "I heard this wine has been raised to five hundred taels of silver per jar. It''s outrageously expensive." "I heard this wine is brewed by a general at the northwest border. Great Wei indeed has many talented people," Left Minister Quentin Fu said, nodding as he savored the wine. While the Empress was hosting her ministers, Calvin Yang was also hosting the soldiers at Peace Pass, and Oliver Sheng was drinking with his four colonels. Tonight, everyone was celebrating New Year''s Eve. ...... Meanwhile, at the southwestern border of Great Wei, at Demon Suppression Pass, the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor of the demon tribe was leading his demon soldiers in an attack on the pass. In the northern frontier, in the three states of Yan and Qi, the General Who Guards the North and General Li were leading troops in battle against the Huns. In Suizhou, in a mountain cave, was a base of the White Lotus Sect. The former Sixth Prince of Great Wei, Han Shang, was practicing the secret arts of the White Lotus Sect. Han Shang''s face had turned blood-red and demonic. To one day rise again and reclaim the throne, he had resolutely joined the White Lotus Sect and started practicing its secret arts, hoping to use its power to aid his ascent. "Hazel Han, I never expected you to be the one hiding the deepest. Heh heh... wait for me. I will take back everything that belongs to me." Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 79 - Grandmaster! "Come on, drink up! I''ll have you all under the table in no time," Oliver Sheng declared confidently, looking at his subordinates. "I don''t believe it. There''s no way you can outdrink all of us," Cameron Guo retorted, raising his bowl to challenge Oliver. "Alright, I''ll start with you," Oliver smirked. If anyone dared to challenge him to a drinking contest, he''d teach them a lesson. Before long, two jars of Western Wind Blaze were downed, and Cameron felt a burning sensation in his stomach, his head starting to spin. "Come on, keep drinking!" "Drink!" After another jar, Cameron was out, slumped over and retching. Seeing Cameron down, the soldiers watching couldn''t help but cheer loudly. "Ohhh..." "Next!" Oliver shouted. "I''ll go!" Wesley Hu volunteered. "General, don''t blame me if I win unfairly," Wesley said with a grin. Oliver had already downed three jars of Western Wind Blaze. "Stop talking nonsense. With your little drinking capacity, you think you can outdrink me?" Oliver scoffed. Even without using his Innate True Qi to neutralize the alcohol, Wesley couldn''t outdrink him. "Come on, drink up. I''ll make you all submit." After four jars, Wesley joined Cameron on the ground, retching. Seeing Wesley down, the soldiers cheered loudly: "General is mighty!" "Come on, old Chen, you''re next," Oliver said, looking at Magistrate Chen. "Huh? Do I have to compete too?" Magistrate Chen was surprised; he wasn''t much of a drinker. He was already tipsy after just half a jar of Western Wind Blaze. "Stop talking nonsense. Are you a man or not?" Oliver goaded. "Who are you calling not a man? Who says I''m not? Drink!" Magistrate Chen instantly got fired up. It''s just drinking, who¡¯s afraid of who? But before he could finish a jar, Magistrate Chen was slumped over the table, shouting: "Fairy Isla Qin, don''t go, Fairy Isla Qin..." Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. Everyone exchanged glances. Goodness, he was quite the romantic, still thinking about that fox spirit. "Ignore him, he''s just a simp. Felix Wu, you''re up," Oliver said, eyeing Felix. Tonight, he was determined to drink all four of his colonels under the table. Seeing Oliver still sober after eight or nine jars of Western Wind Blaze, Felix felt a chill down his spine. "No, no more, General." "Stop talking nonsense, drink." After Felix was down, Oliver didn''t spare Xiao Chuyi. Even though Xiao Chuyi was drinking Green Ant Wine, Oliver still managed to get him drunk. Seeing Xiao Chuyi drunk, Oliver asked: "Brother Batian, what position does your family hold in the court?" "No, can''t say," Xiao Chuyi, though drunk, still had his guard up. "What''s your father''s name?" "Not telling you." "And your grandfather?" Xiao Chuyi didn''t respond, completely passed out. Oliver looked at the unconscious Xiao Chuyi with regret. He had finally gotten him drunk, hoping to get some information, but even drunk, Xiao Chuyi kept his mouth shut. "Zane Wang, Hunter Tang, Owen Hai... you guys too, come drink," Oliver called out. These were his old subordinates. Feeling happy tonight, he decided to drink to his heart''s content with his men. After drinking all his subordinates under the table, Oliver felt slightly tipsy. His Innate True Qi was so abundant, his blood energy as fierce as a flood dragon, that the alcohol had little effect on him. As midnight struck, marking the first day of the new year, the soldiers on duty rotated shifts, allowing the previous shift to rest. Oliver looked at the dark sky, snow beginning to fall. He ordered the soldiers to take Cameron, Wesley, Zane, and the others back to sleep. He climbed up the city wall, gazing at the snowy landscape. The new year brought new opportunities and challenges for him. Barbarians, Huns, Jurchens, the Thirty-Six Buddhist Kingdoms of the Western Regions, the Demon Clan, Daoist Sects, the Demon Gate, Da Li, Da Chu, Miao Territory... The more he understood this world, the more Oliver felt his own insignificance and fear. His desire to become stronger grew even more intense. "Maybe it''s time to break through to Grandmaster," Oliver murmured. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Innate Limit (+) Cultivation Method: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Small Accomplishment)] [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] (Deduction) [Overlord Spear Technique (Small Accomplishment)] Strength: 95,000 pounds Talent: Super Archer Kill Points: 8017 System Upgrade Available Without hesitation, Oliver clicked the plus sign, choosing to advance his cultivation to the Grandmaster realm. Six thousand Kill Points vanished instantly, and a vast energy surged into his body. The power seemed to come from the chaos of the universe, suddenly appearing within him, rapidly strengthening his flesh and bones, quickly breaking through the realm barrier. His abundant Innate True Qi began to boil, his blood and energy burning like a furnace. Every moment, he grew stronger. His flesh, bones, skin, and tendons seemed to be undergoing a metamorphosis, like a complete transformation. An immense power was born within him. He could clearly sense the spiritual energy in the world and a certain force. That force seemed to be the force of the heavens and earth. Just like a punch has punch force, a sword has sword force. It was a very mysterious feeling. At the same time, he felt his mental power growing stronger, his perception of his surroundings becoming extremely clear. He could clearly sense the falling snowflakes in the sky and their landing points. He could also clearly feel the breathing rhythms of the soldiers on guard on the city wall. "Is this the change brought by breaking through to the Grandmaster realm?" Oliver murmured. He slightly clenched his fist, feeling an immense power gathering in his hand, as if one punch could collapse the city wall. Of course, this was just an illusion brought by the breakthrough. To truly collapse such a thick city wall with one punch, it would probably take a Great Grandmaster. At the same time, his bones began to turn golden, his blood crimson, carrying a scorching aura. A single drop could corrode a pit in the ground. This was the transformation of a Martial Artist''s blood after breaking through to the Grandmaster realm. It not only contained immense vitality but also great power. Looking at the golden Light Screen: Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Early Grandmaster Cultivation Method: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Small Accomplishment)] [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] (Deduction) [Overlord Spear Technique (Small Accomplishment)] Strength: 120,000 pounds Talent: Super Archer Kill Points: 2017 System Upgrade Available After breaking through to Grandmaster, Oliver''s strength increased to a terrifying 120,000 pounds, comparable to the limit of the Blood Transformation Realm of the Wild Emperor. A single punch should be able to kill a Sea God Tang San without any problem, preventing him from resurrecting his lover. Oliver took a step forward, walking in the air, leaping from the city wall to the outside. Breaking through to Grandmaster allowed him to briefly walk in the air. Flying in the sky, Oliver felt the change. It was as if he had mastered the force of the wind, stepping on it, using it to lift him, walking in the air. Walking on the snow, he could leave no trace, not a single footprint. Oliver joyfully flew through the air, experiencing the feeling of truly flying. In the time it took for half a stick of incense to burn, Oliver had flown several miles outside the city. He clenched his right fist, punching towards the ground. The terrifying True Qi boiled, and the punch imprint was like a blazing sun. "Boom!" With a loud bang, a ten-meter diameter crater appeared on the ground. Seeing such terrifying destructive power, Oliver clicked his tongue. Now, with a casual punch, he could kill a large number of Barbarian and Hun soldiers. What he didn''t know was that a newly broken-through Great Grandmaster Martial Artist''s single-arm punch strength was also only 120,000 pounds. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 80 - Heart-Eating Gu In terms of sheer strength, Oliver Sheng at this moment was comparable to an early-stage Great Grandmaster. But this was just his basic strength. With the addition of blood energy, True Essence, martial arts, and other factors, he couldn''t truly match a Great Grandmaster. Anyone who could break through to the Great Grandmaster level was a genius in martial arts, an outstanding figure. Upon reaching the Grandmaster realm, one must cultivate the five internal energies. Only when the five energies are perfected can one break through to the Great Grandmaster level. To reach the peak of the Great Grandmaster realm, one needs to gather the three flowers at the top and direct the five energies towards the origin, only then is there hope to break through to the Martial Saint realm. In this wilderness, Oliver tested his strength. After the initial joy of breaking through to the Grandmaster realm subsided, he returned to River West County. In the Grandmaster realm, one could fly through the air. Oliver came and went without a trace. No one knew he had left the city, no one knew he had returned, and no one knew he had broken through to the Grandmaster realm. Oliver concealed his aura to the mid-Innate stage to confuse outsiders. A Grandmaster at eighteen years old would astonish countless people if word got out. He wasn''t yet strong enough to disregard Great Grandmasters, and above Great Grandmasters, there were Martial Saints. For now, he would lie low; it wasn''t yet time to make his presence known to the world. ...... In the Qingyuan Mountains, the fox demon Isla Qin had joined forces with the black wolf demons'' king, Black Fiend, and had several confrontations with Mason Wei and Nolan Dan, with neither side able to gain the upper hand. Black Fiend, the king of the black wolf demons, was a peak-level great demon, with strength equivalent to a human martial artist at the Innate Great Perfection stage, with one foot already in the true demon king realm, possessing formidable power. Under Isla Qin''s manipulation, Black Fiend not only teamed up with her to fight Mason Wei and Nolan Dan but also sent wolf demons out of the Qingyuan Mountains to attack Suiyuan County. In Suiyuan County, apart from the county town, the wolf demons rampaged through other villages and towns, causing numerous incidents of wolf demons eating people and spilling blood. The County Magistrate of Suiyuan County reported the demon invasion to the prefecture, requesting military intervention to suppress the demon disaster. Upon receiving the distress letter from Suiyuan County, Prefecture Commander Victor Cui was immediately summoned by Ding Prefecture''s Governor Feng Zhili. "Commander Cui, there''s a demon disaster in Suiyuan County. Take your troops and suppress the demon tribe immediately. We cannot allow the disaster to spread," Governor Feng said sternly. "The wolf demons from Qingyuan Mountain have come down?" Victor Cui frowned slightly upon hearing this. The great demon in Qingyuan Mountain was difficult to deal with even for him. The wolf demons of Qingyuan Mountain rarely came down the mountain.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. "The County Magistrate of Suiyuan County sent a distress message, saying that a large number of wolf demons have appeared, attacking villages and preying on the common people," Governor Feng explained. "Alright, I''ll take the troops to check it out." Victor Cui nodded, then gathered three thousand prefecture soldiers and headed to Suiyuan County. ...... "Damn it, these wolf demons are so rampant, daring to come out of the mountains and attack the common people. Aren''t these beasts afraid of our Great Wei army''s suppression?" Mason Wei''s subordinate, Silver Medal Xu, angrily said after slaying a small demon attacking a village. "It''s all because of that demoness. She''s truly a fox spirit, even managing to manipulate that great black wolf demon into sending wolf demons to attack villages and use the common people as blood food." "Stop complaining and quickly clear out these wolf demons. If things get out of hand, we won''t be able to handle the consequences," another Silver Medal said. They hadn''t expected the wolf demon to be so rampant, daring to send small demons down the mountain to attack humans. Mason Wei''s nine Silver Medals continuously patrolled Suiyuan County, slaying wolf demons. But there were too many wolf demons, and they were too cunning, using diversion tactics expertly, making it impossible to kill them all. In the Qingyuan Mountains. "Princess Su, I have followed your orders and sent my subordinates down the mountain. I have also helped you deal with those Demon Slayer Division martial artists and that Taoist." "Now, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise." A burly man in black said, arms crossed. "Of course, Brother Black Fiend, I will naturally help you break through to the demon king realm." Isla Qin, no, Isla Su, smiled charmingly, her allure captivating all. Black Fiend dared not look too much, fearing he would lose his mind and become Isla Su''s dog. "In this jade bottle is a drop of the wolf tribe''s demon emperor''s essence blood, enough for you to break through to the demon king realm." Isla Su took out a jade bottle and waved it in front of Black Fiend. Black Fiend''s eyes were fixed on the jade bottle in Isla Su''s hand, the desire from his bloodline tempting him like a deadly poison. "Do you want it?" Isla Su smiled seductively. Black Fiend nodded like a husky, eyes full of desire. "You can have it, but I have one condition," Isla Su said. "Please, Princess, tell me." At this moment, even if Isla Su asked him to kill the two human experts in the mountain alone, he wouldn''t hesitate. "I want you to kill that annoying Taoist and that damned martial artist after you break through to the demon king realm," Isla Su said. "I obey Princess''s command. Black Fiend will follow Princess''s orders," Black Fiend said, eyes burning with determination. Once he obtained the wolf tribe''s demon emperor''s essence blood, his bloodline would transform, and he could easily break through to the demon king realm. Even reaching the great demon king realm wouldn''t be impossible. "Good, remember your promise. Here, take it." Isla Su threw the jade bottle to Black Fiend. It was just a drop of demon emperor''s essence blood. Cultivating a demon king to help her fight was worth it. "Princess, excuse me. Black Fiend will go into seclusion to break through to the demon king realm and then kill those two human experts for you." Black Fiend took the jade bottle and excitedly went into seclusion. In the cave, Black Fiend sat cross-legged, his expression excited. "Heh, once I break through to the demon king realm, none of you will escape. I wonder what the fox tribe princess tastes like. This king needs a wife." Black Fiend''s expression was wild, his ambition evident. Without hesitation, he opened the jade bottle, and a drop of bright red essence blood, like a great sun, filled with powerful essence, floated in the air. Staring at the drop of demon emperor''s essence blood, Black Fiend swallowed it without hesitation. The immense power spread within him, and his wolf demon bloodline continuously purified and evolved. Two days later, Black Fiend broke through to the demon king realm, equivalent to the human Grandmaster realm. After breaking through, Black Fiend emerged from seclusion and came before Isla Su. Isla Su glanced at Black Fiend, seeing his aggressive expression, and smiled faintly. "You don''t think that breaking through to the demon king realm means you can act without restraint, do you?" "I don''t understand what Princess Su means," Black Fiend said with a charming smile. The silver bell on Isla Su''s wrist rang, producing a crisp sound. "Ah..." Black Fiend suddenly screamed, feeling a heart-wrenching pain in his chest as if part of his heart had been torn out. "Damn it, what did you do to me?" Black Fiend looked at Isla Su furiously. "Have you heard of Miao Territory? There''s a kind of Heart-Eating Gu there that specifically gnaws at the heart. As long as I shake this bell, it will take a bite until it devours your heart completely," Isla Su said, her pure and charming face betraying no hint of her true nature. "Damn it, you put a Heart-Eating Gu in the demon emperor''s essence blood?" Black Fiend said, trying to snatch the silver bell from Isla Su''s hand. "Ding!" The bell rang, and Black Fiend felt as if thousands of ants were gnawing at his heart, rendering him completely powerless. "Stop, Princess, please stop. I dare not oppose you. Please spare me," Black Fiend begged in pain. He never expected that his greed for the demon emperor''s essence blood would lead him into a trap. Isla Su stopped, speaking coldly, "Stupid wolf, put away your little schemes and obey me. You can live, otherwise, I don''t mind turning you into food for the Gu." "I, Little Wolf, am willing to serve Princess Su without any disobedience," Black Fiend said fearfully. To think that he, the king of the black wolf tribe, a great demon at the demon king realm, would become someone else''s dog due to a moment of carelessness. "Very well, now, send all your wolf demons to collect human essence blood for me. You also need to kill those two human experts and bring their bodies to me," Isla Su said coldly. "Yes, Princess Su." Black Fiend quickly turned and left. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 81 - Yin Corpse Sect Black Fiend cursed Isla Su a million times in his heart. He never imagined that after being clever all his life, he would fall into the hands of this demoness, bewitched by a drop of the demon emperor''s blood. Now, it was too late to say anything. With the Heart Devouring Gu inside him, if he wanted to live, he had to obediently follow Isla Su''s orders. Black Fiend sent out all the wolf demons in his clan. Thousands of wolf demons surged out of the Qingyuan Mountains, beginning a frenzied slaughter. Black Fiend also sought out Mason Wei and Nolan Dan. Victor Cui, the Prefecture Commander of Ding Prefecture, led three thousand troops to Suiyuan County. "Commander, there are hundreds of wolf demons attacking the villages ahead," a scout reported urgently. "Gao Yong, take five hundred men and wipe out those wolf demons," Victor Cui ordered immediately. "Yes, Commander," Gao Yong responded, leading five hundred men on horseback. When they reached the village, they saw hundreds of wolf demons the size of water buffaloes, exuding demonic qi, attacking the village and tearing apart the common people. "Help!" "Don''t come near, don''t come near!" "Mom, mom, save me." "Wife, run!" "Ah..." "Don''t eat me." The entire village was a scene of hell, filled with screams and pleas for mercy. Seeing this, Gao Yong''s anger flared up instantly. "Kill!" "Annihilate these damn wolf demons." These wolf demons were all minor demons, with strength equivalent to human Martial Disciples to Martial Masters. Gao Yong, being a Colonel in the Postnatal Realm, naturally had no fear. Leading his soldiers, they charged, their military iron-blooded aura clashing with the demonic qi in the air. The wolf demons howled upon seeing the human army. "Awooo..." All the wolf demons turned to charge at Gao Yong and his men, their eyes gleaming with ferocity, blood-red. The demonized black wolves had fur as tough as iron, moved as swiftly as the wind, and possessed immense strength. After exterminating this group of wolf demons, only about a hundred of Gao Yong''s men were still alive. The other four hundred soldiers had all perished, and this was just a small group of a hundred minor demons. When Victor Cui arrived and saw the casualties among his men, he couldn''t help but frown. They had just entered the territory of Suiyuan County and already encountered a group of a hundred wolf demons. Could it be that all the wolf demons in the Qingyuan Mountains had gone berserk and invaded Suiyuan County? If that were the case, the situation was dire. On the other side, the nine Silver Medal Demon Slayers under Mason Wei were also in a state of shock. "Damn it, what''s going on? Has the black wolf demon clan gone completely berserk? Are they not afraid of our human experts wiping out the Qingyuan Mountains?" one of the Silver Medals said angrily. At this moment, they were surrounded by hundreds of wolf demons, with a dozen or so wolf demons equivalent to the Postnatal Realm leading the charge, continuously attacking them. In the Qingyuan Mountains, Mason Wei and Nolan Dan were desperately fleeing. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Black Fiend had broken through to the demon king realm, completely beyond their ability to contend with. Nolan Dan''s expertise was in pill refining, but he was only slightly proficient in combat. And Mason Wei, a Gold Medal Demon Slayer of the Demon Slayer Division, clearly did not have the ability to fight across realms. The two of them combined could barely fend off Black Fiend''s attacks. "What''s going on? How did this wolf demon suddenly break through to the demon king realm?" Mason Wei felt like a thousand horses were galloping through his mind. Just a few days ago, this wolf demon was only a peak great demon. How did it suddenly break through to a level equivalent to a Grandmaster? "How would I know?" Nolan Dan, his white robe stained with blood, used his spells to flee continuously. Both of them were injured by Black Fiend''s attacks. Only by using all their means were they able to escape from the Qingyuan Mountains. After escaping the Qingyuan Mountains, Black Fiend did not continue to pursue them. Watching their retreating figures, Black Fiend''s face was dark. "Damn it, I didn''t expect these two humans to have so many tricks up their sleeves, actually managing to escape from me." To him, this was a humiliation. A dignified demon king couldn''t capture two humans. After escaping the Qingyuan Mountains, Mason Wei looked solemnly at the towering Qingyuan Mountains. This was definitely not good news. "The wolf demon in the Qingyuan Mountains has broken through to the demon king realm. This is a disaster," Mason Wei said heavily. He had to report this to the Demon Slayer Division, so they could send experts to kill this wolf demon. They absolutely couldn''t let this wolf demon grow stronger and wreak havoc. "Alas, my skills are limited. If I had known, I wouldn''t have taken this task," Nolan Dan sighed, taking a deep swig of wine. He hadn''t caught the fox demon and had almost died at the hands of the wolf demon. Although he knew some combat skills, he was better at pill refining. Mason Wei used a special communication method to quickly send a message to the Demon Slayer Division. The appearance of a demon king was no small matter. ...... Victor Cui, the Prefecture Commander of Ding Prefecture, was blocked by a great demon equivalent to the Prenatal Realm, leading two thousand wolf demons. Looking at the wolf demon army ahead, Victor Cui''s expression was grave. If a battle broke out, his three thousand men might not even have one in ten survive. These were all his trained subordinates. Victor Cui didn''t want to lose his forces. "Commander, what should we do?" "Retreat from Suiyuan County and request reinforcements from above. We can''t handle this. The wolf demons of the Qingyuan Mountains have fully invaded," Victor Cui decisively ordered, without any hesitation. A wise man does not stand under a dangerous wall. As a dignified Prefecture Commander and a direct descendant of the Cui family of Ding Prefecture, did they expect him to risk his life against the demons? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Victor Cui led his men out of Suiyuan County. Mason Wei and others also escaped. Suiyuan County was occupied by the black wolf demon clan, and over a hundred thousand common people became demon food. This news caused an uproar throughout Ding Prefecture. An entire county''s population had become demon food. When Governor Feng Zhili of Ding Prefecture heard the news, he fainted on the spot. His career as a governor was over. He had thought it was just a small demon disturbance and had sent Victor Cui to resolve it. Unexpectedly, instead of solving the demon problem, it had turned into such a disaster. The aristocratic families of Ding Prefecture, upon hearing the news, all went on high alert. The news reached Luo Capital, and the Empress was furious, ordering the Demon Slayer Division to resolve the matter swiftly. The Demon Slayer Division dispatched several Grandmaster experts to Ding Prefecture to deal with the demon disaster. When Magistrate Chen heard the news, he was shocked and hurried to find Oliver Sheng. "Something terrible has happened, something terrible has happened," Magistrate Chen ran frantically to the barracks to find Oliver Sheng. "What is it? Why are you in such a panic? You''re a grown man, even if the Barbarian army attacks, I''m still here," Oliver Sheng said, looking at the flustered Magistrate Chen, who seemed as if he was being chased by a ghost. "General Sheng, something terrible has happened. The neighboring Suiyuan County has been massacred by the demons," Magistrate Chen said, his face pale. "What? The demons massacred an entire county?" Oliver Sheng was instantly shocked. "Where did these demons come from?" Oliver Sheng felt that things were getting serious. This was the northwest border of Great Wei. Shouldn''t the demons be in the Ten Thousand Mountains of the southwest? "It''s the demons from the Qingyuan Mountains. The Qingyuan Mountains are an extension of the Great True Ancient Buddha Plateau, and there''s a black wolf demon clan there. The king of the black wolf demons has broken through to the demon king realm, equivalent to a Grandmaster martial artist." "The demon king led the wolf demons down the mountain and destroyed Suiyuan County," Magistrate Chen explained quickly. Suiyuan County was their neighboring county. If the demon king led the demon army to attack, River West County would be the next Suiyuan County. How could Magistrate Chen not be panicked? Oliver Sheng didn''t know what to say. The border was simply fraught with dangers. To the north were the Barbarians and Huns, and now to the west, there were demons. "I know you''re panicked, but don''t panic," Oliver Sheng said. Magistrate Chen almost died of anger. "At a time like this, General Sheng, you''re still saying such nonsense." "What else can we do? If the demons attack, can you take the entire county''s population and run?" Oliver Sheng looked at Magistrate Chen. Besides, a mere demon king, if it dared to come, he would kill it and taste its meat. A demon king equivalent to a Grandmaster was nothing to Oliver Sheng. "Hurry and request reinforcements from General Yang at Peace Pass. Only General Yang is closest to us," Magistrate Chen said urgently. "Alright, alright, don''t panic. The wolf demons won''t come. Don''t scare yourself," Oliver Sheng said. "If you won''t write for reinforcements, I''ll do it myself," Magistrate Chen said in a panic, about to write the request himself. "Alright, alright, do you think General Yang can leave Peace Pass?" Oliver Sheng looked at the anxious Magistrate Chen. He really wanted to say that a mere demon king was something he could handle. Magistrate Chen looked disappointed. Indeed, General Calvin Yang couldn''t leave Peace Pass. ...... The black wolf demon clan slaughtered a hundred thousand people in Suiyuan County. The wolf demons took the blood food and retreated back into the Qingyuan Mountains. Deep in the Qingyuan Mountains. Inside a stone cave, a blood pool filled with countless corpses and blood. Above the blood pool, a flower was absorbing the essence of the blood. The flower was still in bud form, not yet in full bloom. The blood-red bud emitted a strange glow. Isla Su, dressed in red, stared coldly at the flower. Black Fiend stood behind her, looking like a loyal guard. A man in black stood beside Isla Su. The man in black continuously cast blood-colored runes into the blood pool. In the blood pool, three corpses emitted overwhelming fiendish energy. The skin of the three corpses was changing from silver to gold. These were three Silver Armored Corpses. If there were any Taoist sect members present, they would recognize that these three Silver Armored Corpses were transforming into Gold Armored Corpses. Once the transformation was complete, they would be equivalent to three powerful human Grandmasters. The man in black was naturally from the Yin Corpse Sect, using the sect''s secret method to refine Gold Armored Corpses. "Parker Yin, when will your three Gold Armored Corpses be ready?" Isla Su asked coldly, without a trace of emotion. "Soon, soon, hehe!" Parker Yin''s voice sounded like an old corpse crawling out of a coffin, eerie and hoarse, enough to scare the neighbor''s children. "The Great Wei Demon Slayer Division and the Great Wei army won''t give you much time," Isla Su said indifferently. "Don''t worry, there''s plenty of time. Once my three Gold Armored Corpses are ready, even six ordinary Grandmasters won''t be a match. To deal with a wolf demon, how many Grandmasters do you think Great Wei will send? At most three. By then, I might even have three more Grandmaster corpses to refine," Parker Yin said sinisterly, with a hint of anticipation in his tone. Black Fiend looked at the three transforming corpses in the blood pool, his eyelids twitching. He could feel the dangerous aura emanating from them. He glanced at Isla Su and Parker Yin, wondering when the two had started plotting together. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 82 - Failed to Exterminate the Demon Five days after the outbreak of the demon disaster in Suiyuan County, the Demon Slayer Division dispatched three Grandmasters and conscripted ten thousand soldiers from Ding Prefecture and its counties to enter Suiyuan County and prepare to exterminate the demons in the mountains. Upon entering Suiyuan County, there were no signs of human life. The once bustling towns and villages were all destroyed, leaving only ruins and desolation. Seeing the exposed bones and half-eaten corpses in the wilderness, Xue Hu was furious. "These damned demons should all be exterminated." Chen Junxiao, emanating a murderous aura, had eyes full of killing intent. The bodies scattered in the wilderness were all common people of Great Wei. As members of the Demon Slayer Division, they were supposed to slay demons and protect the people. Now, with the demons running rampant, they felt they had failed in their duty. "We should have eradicated these unstable elements long ago. It seems our Demon Slayer Division has been too complacent," said an elderly man. "Master Deng, I completely agree," Chen Junxiao said. "Once this matter is settled, we need to clear out all the demons in the western mountain range. This must not happen again." The three Grandmasters of the Demon Slayer Division led the army into Suiyuan County, with Mason Wei, Victor Cui, and others following behind. Seeing the gnawed bones, Mason Wei felt deeply guilty. As a member of the Demon Slayer Division, he had been unable to prevent this tragedy. Four of his nine Silver Medal Demon Slayers had died, and his heart was heavy with grief and hatred for the fox demon. Victor Cui''s eyes darted around, showing no emotion as he looked at the bones. Ding Prefecture''s Governor Feng Zhili had been imprisoned for his failure, but Victor had barely managed to secure a chance for redemption thanks to the Cui family''s influence. Now, he was thinking about how to earn merits and possibly vie for the position of Ding Prefecture''s governor. The demon-exterminating army did not stop and continued marching towards the Qingyuan Mountains. Black Fiend hurried into the cave where Isla Su and Parker Yin were still guarding the blood pool. The flower above the blood pool continued to absorb the essence blood. The three refined corpses in the blood pool had transformed into Gold Armored Corpses, their golden skin as hard as steel. The aura they emitted made Black Fiend tremble with fear. He realized he couldn''t even defeat one of the Gold Armored Corpses, feeling utterly helpless. Even after breaking through to the demon king realm, he still found himself weak. "Your Highness, the Great Wei Demon Slayer Division and the army have entered the mountains," Black Fiend reported hastily. "How many Grandmasters?" Isla Su asked without turning around, her eyes fixed on the blood-red flower above the blood pool. "Three Grandmasters and ten thousand human soldiers," Black Fiend reported. "Heh, the Demon Slayer Division still likes to use overwhelming force to solve problems, sending three Grandmasters at once. But they don''t know about our presence. This time, they won''t be leaving," Parker Yin said in a hoarse, ghostly voice. It was clear Parker Yin had dealt with the Demon Slayer Division before. "Lead them all here. Let my three little darlings drink the blood of martial artists. The essence blood of ten thousand soldiers should help the princess''s flower bloom quickly," Parker Yin said in a low voice.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. "Yes, my lord!" Black Fiend replied respectfully. He had no choice but to be respectful; these two ruthless individuals could take his life at any moment. Black Fiend commanded the demons to continually harass the demon-exterminating army, gradually luring the three Grandmasters and the ten thousand soldiers towards the cave. "These wolf demons seem to be leading us deeper into the mountains," Chen Junxiao noticed. Xue Hu also spoke up, "I noticed too. These wolf demons are cunning. Could they be plotting something?" "Mason Wei, are you sure there''s only one wolf king in the mountains?" Chen Junxiao asked, turning to Mason Wei. "Sir, I''m not certain. When we first encountered the wolf demons, they were at the peak of the great demon realm. But a few days later, the wolf demon broke through to the demon king realm, and we were driven out of the Qingyuan Mountains," Mason Wei replied. "Could something have changed in the Qingyuan Mountains?" Chen Junxiao felt a sense of unease. "Let''s keep moving. Slay all the minor demons. Any plot will be crushed by absolute power," Master Deng said. Against a newly ascended demon king, three Grandmasters should be able to crush it. The demon-exterminating army continued forward, slaying any minor demons that attacked along the way. Deep in the mountains, Black Fiend led ten thousand wolf demons, waiting for the demon-exterminating army. Seeing the wolf demons ready and the demonic aura filling the mountains, Xue Hu glared at Black Fiend. "Bold wolf demon, daring to attack our Great Wei''s county. You deserve to die a thousand deaths." "Hahaha..." Black Fiend laughed arrogantly. "So what if we attack your Great Wei? Humans kill demons, demons eat humans. Why should I deserve to die? Is it only allowed for your Great Wei to slay demons, but not for us demons to fight back? How tyrannical!" "Bold wolf demon, nonsense! If your demon race didn''t commit evil and slaughter humans, why would we slay you?" Master Deng shouted, his voice like thunder, making many minor demons dizzy. "If it''s a fight you want, then a fight you''ll get. My black wolf demon clan fears no one. I haven''t tasted the blood of a human Grandmaster yet," Black Fiend said arrogantly, facing the three Grandmasters of the Demon Slayer Division. Chen Junxiao frowned. A mere early-stage wolf king, facing three Grandmasters, wasn''t running or showing fear. Something was definitely wrong. Could there be other great demons? "Be careful, there might be a trap," Chen Junxiao warned. "I''ll make the first move to test this wolf demon''s confidence," Xue Hu said, attacking Black Fiend. "Fine, let me see how capable the strongmen of Great Wei are," Black Fiend turned into a black wind and attacked. "Boom!" The two figures clashed in mid-air, their powerful martial arts True Qi and demonic power colliding, creating a thunderous explosion. Xue Hu''s blood surged, his punches powerful and relentless, attacking Black Fiend. Black Fiend''s body was as hard as steel, having undergone the baptism of the demon emperor''s essence blood. His demonic body had become immensely strong, and his bloodline power had evolved, making him almost as strong as Xue Hu. In just a few breaths, they had exchanged hundreds of blows. "You do have some skill. No wonder you''re so arrogant. But this isn''t enough. Show me your trump card, or you won''t have a chance," Xue Hu said, punching Black Fiend back. "Heh, you''re not as dumb as you look," Black Fiend laughed and shouted, "My lord, please take action and quickly slay those two human Grandmasters. I''ll handle this one." "Be on guard!" Chen Junxiao immediately sensed danger. "Ke ke ke..." A sinister laugh echoed as four figures emerged from the forest. Three of them had no signs of life, exuding a terrifying aura. Parker Yin, shrouded in a black robe, was unrecognizable. "Not good, Gold Armored Corpses, members of the Yin Corpse Sect," Nolan Dan exclaimed in horror. "Damn it, how did these Demon Gate members get involved with the demons?" Chen Junxiao''s face turned pale. Even Master Deng lost his previous composure. They never expected that the Yin Corpse Sect of the Demon Gate would be behind this. "Retreat immediately, get out of the mountains," Chen Junxiao shouted. With the Yin Corpse Sect involved, they were outmatched. The three terrifying Gold Armored Corpses were beyond their ability to handle. "Kill!" Parker Yin commanded, forming a seal with his hands and directing the three Gold Armored Corpses to attack Chen Junxiao and Master Deng. Chen Junxiao and Master Deng fought back against the three Gold Armored Corpses. The Gold Armored Corpses moved with incredible speed, showing no signs of sluggishness. "Boom!" Chen Junxiao clashed with one of the Gold Armored Corpses, the immense power making his arm ache. The Gold Armored Corpse was stronger than him. "Retreat, quickly!" Victor Cui shouted. Chen Junxiao ordered the retreat, and the army quickly turned and began to withdraw. Seeing the human army retreating, Black Fiend, still fighting Xue Hu, immediately gave the order. "Wolf clan, attack! Don''t let a single human escape." "Howl..." The wolf demon army roared and charged at the Great Wei army, their demonic aura overwhelming. Chen Junxiao, Master Deng, and Xue Hu were all held back, reducing the high-end combat power of the Great Wei army. Facing the charging wolf demon army, Mason Wei, Victor Cui, and others could only lead the army in a fighting retreat. "Damn it!" Xue Hu was furious, entangled by the wolf demons, unable to assist Chen Junxiao and Master Deng. Chen Junxiao and Master Deng were being pushed back by the three Gold Armored Corpses. The three Gold Armored Corpses were incredibly strong, far beyond what ordinary Grandmasters could handle. The Great Wei army was in disarray. The sudden appearance of Parker Yin from the Yin Corpse Sect had caught them off guard. Barely into the mountains, the demon-exterminating army was already declaring defeat and fleeing in all directions. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 83 - Qingyuan Mountain Hunting the Demon Clan Victor Cui, a mid-stage Grandmaster, was barely holding his own against a single Gold Armored Corpse. Master Deng, though a late-stage Grandmaster, was old, and his blood vitality had waned, leaving him far from his peak strength. Facing two Gold Armored Corpses, Master Deng was struggling and gradually falling behind. Meanwhile, Xue Hu was locked in a stalemate with the Black Fiend, unable to offer any assistance, as he was tightly restrained by a wolf demon. In the Grandmaster battle, sand and stones flew, a single punch could shatter a boulder, a streak of True Qi could sever a tree, and a palm strike could leave a large crater in the ground. The terrifying destructive power swept through the forest. "Great Massacre Palm." Master Deng struck out with a palm, his momentum surging, True Essence rolling, hitting a Gold Armored Corpse in the chest and sending it flying. Such a terrifying strike, yet it failed to harm the Gold Armored Corpse. Master Deng''s heart sank. This Gold Armored Corpse was incredibly tough; his full-force blow only left a faint palm print on its chest. "Jie jie, this is a corpse refined from a Grandmaster''s body by our Yin Corpse Sect. It was already a Silver Armored Corpse a hundred years ago. Now, having transformed, its strength and resilience are beyond your imagination," Parker Yin laughed eerily, his voice echoing through the forest. "Damn Yin Corpse Sect demons, you dare show yourselves after a hundred years of silence? It seems our Demon Slayer Division didn''t wipe you out completely back then," Victor Cui shouted. The Yin Corpse Sect was despised even among the Demon Gate, known for digging up ancestral graves. Who would tolerate that? Every family had ancestors buried underground. A hundred years ago, the Yin Corpse Sect''s grave-digging and corpse-refining caused widespread outrage, leading to a joint extermination effort by the Taoist Sect, martial artists, and the imperial court. Countless were killed or injured, with only a few escaping. Who would have thought that after just a hundred years, the Yin Corpse Sect would reappear? "Hahaha, I will lead the Yin Corpse Sect to dominance. You three will be my first materials for corpse refining," Parker Yin laughed arrogantly. "A bunch of rats hiding in the shadows dare to speak of bravery," Master Deng snorted coldly. "The Yin Corpse Sect couldn''t rise a hundred years ago, what makes you think you can now?" "Qualification? I am the qualification!" Parker Yin''s aura surged, revealing him to be a Grandmaster-level expert. The Yin Corpse Sect specialized in corpse refining. Parker Yin, at the peak of the Illumination realm, refined three Silver Armored Corpses into Gold Armored Corpses. The successful refinement boosted his own breakthrough to the Out of Body realm.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. In Taoist cultivation, the Out of Body realm corresponds to a Martial Arts Grandmaster. Parker Yin joined the battle, coordinating with the two Gold Armored Corpses against Master Deng. Master Deng was forced into a desperate situation, retreating step by step. "Damn it, I didn''t expect this demon to be at the Out of Body realm." "Xue Hu, Victor Cui, you two must escape and issue the demon extermination order, rallying heroes across the land to slay these demons," Master Deng shouted. If they didn''t leave now, once he fell, none of them would escape. "No, we can''t leave you behind," Xue Hu refused decisively. "Go now, I''ll hold them off. Otherwise, we''ll all die here," Master Deng scolded. With the situation changed, they couldn''t all die here. "Go, report back to the Demon Slayer Division, and have them send experts to wipe out the Yin Corpse Sect remnants." Victor Cui and Xue Hu knew that Master Deng intended to sacrifice his life to give them a chance. "Go!" Victor Cui steeled his heart, filled with sorrow. This intelligence failure had led to the unexpected appearance of the Yin Corpse Sect remnants. If they didn''t leave now, they would all be wiped out. With guilt and reluctance, Xue Hu and Victor Cui fled. "Jie jie, such deep affection, sacrificing yourself to give others a chance to live. How noble," Parker Yin laughed sinisterly. "Enough talk, demon. Prepare to die," Master Deng burned his blood vitality, facing three Gold Armored Corpses, a demon king, and Parker Yin alone. Facing an ambush by five Grandmaster-level experts, he could only sacrifice himself to give Victor Cui and Xue Hu, the younger Grandmasters, a chance to survive. "Kill!" Parker Yin''s killing intent surged, his aura rolling, enveloping him in a sinister fog, like a vengeful ghost. Master Deng, facing three Gold Armored Corpses and two Grandmaster-level experts, quickly fell even as he burned his essence. "Demon Slayer Division, no regrets!" Master Deng''s dying roar reached Victor Cui and Xue Hu''s ears. Their fists clenched tightly, hating their own lack of strength. The Great Wei''s demon-slaying army''s first expedition into Qingyuan Mountain ended in failure, with countless casualties. Out of ten thousand, only a few thousand escaped, one Grandmaster perished. Escaping to Suiyuan County, Victor Cui and Xue Hu''s faces were grim, Master Deng''s death a heavy blow. Oliver Sheng stayed far away, not daring to show himself. He had fled the fastest during the retreat. Out of ten thousand troops, only three thousand returned, all in disarray, their morale shattered. The failed demon-slaying expedition and the reappearance of the Yin Corpse Sect, allied with the demon race, ambushing and killing Demon Slayer Division Grandmasters, caused an uproar throughout Ding Prefecture. "The Yin Corpse Sect, missing for a hundred years, has appeared in our Ding Prefecture." "Damn it, I need to check if my ancestral grave has been dug up." "That rat sect has reappeared?" "A hundred years ago, my ancestral grave was dug up. I''m going to kill those Yin Corpse Sect scum." Victor Cui and Xue Hu, in the name of the Demon Slayer Division, called on all righteous individuals in Ding Prefecture to exterminate the demons, while reporting the failed expedition in Qingyuan Mountain to the Demon Slayer Division. Many martial artists from various sects in Ding Prefecture responded, heading to Suiyuan County. Swordsmen, hearing of the demon race''s rampage and the Yin Corpse Sect''s reappearance, headed there resolutely. Taoists from the ethereal sects of Ding Prefecture also descended the mountains, heading to Suiyuan County. When Magistrate Chen informed Oliver Sheng about the failed demon-slaying expedition in Qingyuan Mountain, Oliver was shocked, thinking how powerful these demons must be. Three Grandmasters from the Demon Slayer Division, leading ten thousand troops into the mountains, yet one Grandmaster and seven thousand soldiers perished. The Yin Corpse Sect, with Gold Armored Corpses, had emerged. Ding Prefecture, being a border region far from the political center of Great Wei, was indeed a place where all sorts of demons and monsters existed. "You said the Demon Slayer Division issued a demon extermination order?" Oliver Sheng stroked his chin. "What, you want to go too?" Magistrate Chen looked at Oliver, feeling a bad premonition. "Such a lively event, I want to see the demon race for myself," Oliver Sheng said. His Kill Points were running low; he needed to find a way to earn more, and the demon race seemed like a good target. "My General Sheng, you''d better guard River West County," Magistrate Chen quickly said. "Old Chen, your thinking is wrong. Guarding the border is for the common people of Great Wei, and exterminating demons is also for the common people of Great Wei. With the demon race rampaging in Suiyuan County''s Qingyuan Mountain, how can I, as a general of Great Wei, sit idly by?" Oliver Sheng said righteously. Magistrate Chen suddenly felt dazzled, as if the light of justice was shining on his face, so blinding. "If you go to Suiyuan County, what about River West County?" Magistrate Chen was overwhelmed by Oliver Sheng''s righteousness. "I''ll take only a thousand soldiers. With eight thousand soldiers guarding River West County, it''s more than enough. Besides, the barbarians and Huns won''t be coming south," Oliver Sheng said. "Alright then!" Magistrate Chen also wanted the demon trouble in Suiyuan County resolved quickly, so he could sleep peacefully. Oliver Sheng led a thousand cavalry to Suiyuan County, responding to the Demon Slayer Division''s call to exterminate the demons. Forces from all over Ding Prefecture, including experts from the Demon Slayer Division, converged on Suiyuan County. The once-desolate Suiyuan County town suddenly became lively, filled with those coming to hunt the demon race and the Yin Corpse Sect. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 84 - Swordsmen Oliver Sheng led a thousand cavalry into Suiyuan County. "Another troop has arrived, and it''s an army. I wonder which army it is," someone remarked as they saw Oliver and his men approaching. "Wow, that general in the lead is so young," many people exclaimed upon seeing Oliver, finding him surprisingly youthful. His battle armor accentuated his heroic aura, making him look like a young general straight out of a painting. "What a handsome young general, truly impressive!" Many people sighed in admiration. Oliver''s presence, with his bright attire and spirited horse, red cloak paired with a silver spear, exuded a heroic spirit. His sword-like eyebrows and authoritative gaze added to his commanding presence. Seeing the army approach, Victor Cui stepped forward to greet them. "May I ask the general''s name and where you come from?" Victor asked with a smile. "We are the Garrison from River West, here by invitation to slay demons and exorcise evil," Oliver replied. Victor was taken aback. So, it was this young man who led his troops to wipe out my dogs, he thought bitterly, though he maintained a smile. "So, it''s the Cavalry General. My apologies for not recognizing you sooner!" "The Cavalry General? Why does that sound so familiar?" Many people in Ding Prefecture felt they had heard the title before. "That''s Oliver Sheng, the one known for his poetry," someone recalled. "He''s the one who wrote, ''New Green Ant Wine, Red Clay Stove, Snowfall at Dusk, Shall We Drink a Cup?''" "Indeed, such a talented young man. So young and already a general, with exceptional talent in poetry, and even famous for brewing Green Ant Wine and Western Wind Blaze," people began to discuss animatedly. "Cavalry General, please follow me. I''ll arrange your accommodations," Victor said, having no choice but to act as a host, given that the Demon Slayer Division was now in control. Seeing Victor''s courteous manner, Oliver thought well of him. "Thank you for the trouble!" Oliver nodded with a smile. After arranging for Oliver and his men to camp in a designated area, Victor left. After Victor departed, Zane Wang spoke to Oliver. "General, that man is Victor Cui, the Prefecture Commander of Ding Prefecture." Oliver was momentarily stunned. So, this is the Prefecture Commander? The one who harbors the Tiger Roar Hall bandits! "Did you find out if he knows we wiped out the Tiger Roar Hall bandits?" Oliver asked in a low voice. If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Zane replied, "General, don''t underestimate these local aristocratic families. Their influence in the region is not to be taken lightly." "Hmph, this old fox, smiling at us without showing any sign of hostility. Truly cunning and deceitful," Oliver thought, deciding to retract his earlier favorable impression of Victor. This man is a smiling tiger, deeply scheming and utterly vile, someone who must not be left unchecked. After setting up camp, Oliver took a brief tour. The once bustling Suiyuan County was now desolate, with only the imperial court''s troops and martial artists from the Jianghu present, not a single ordinary person in sight. There was no place to go for a drink or tea, as the town had turned into a ghost city. During his stroll, Oliver noticed a swordsman holding a long sword, dressed plainly, without any aura of True Essence or signs of Dao cultivation. However, the man''s sharp gaze and the aura of sharpness he exuded were unmistakable. Oliver couldn''t help but take a few more glances at him. The swordsman, noticing Oliver''s gaze, nodded in acknowledgment. The swordsman, solitary and aloof, did not interact with others and settled in a dilapidated house. The martial artists in the town gathered in small groups, chatting and discussing various topics. Oliver observed that most of the martial artists present were not very powerful, with many at the Martial Master level. There were over thirty Postnatal Martial Artists and only about ten Innate Martial Artists. These martial artists were largely drawn by the benefits promised by the Demon Slayer Division. The Demon Slayer Division had offered rewards for killing wolf demons, which could be exchanged for cultivation methods, pills, or gold and silver. "That swordsman seems to be from the Sword Dao Sect in Shu Prefecture," someone whispered, looking at the swordsman with the long sword. "Shu Prefecture is quite far from Ding Prefecture. Why would a sword cultivator come here?" "Probably out on a journey or trial." "Those sword fanatics, carrying their swords and roaming the world. It''s not surprising to see a sword cultivator in Ding Prefecture." Hearing this, Oliver realized that the person he had seen was a sword cultivator. The Sword Dao Mountain in Shu Prefecture was renowned for producing swordsmen, and the Sword Dao Sect was a famous sect in the world. ... To prevent the wolf demons and members of the Yin Corpse Sect from escaping, the Demon Slayer Division called upon those who had come to slay demons and exorcise evil to enter the mountains the next morning. "General, this is a request for assistance from the Demon Slayer Division, asking us to enter the mountains from the right side to clear out the ordinary wolf demons," Zane Wang handed Oliver the request letter from the Demon Slayer Division. The Demon Slayer Division and the border army were not under the same command, so they could only request Oliver''s assistance. Oliver''s troops were not part of the prefectural army, and the Demon Slayer Division had no authority to command him. "Alright, we''ll enter the mountains from the right side," Oliver nodded. The Demon Slayer Division, leading a newly arrived force of ten thousand troops, entered the mountains first, followed by the martial artists from the Jianghu. Oliver led his men into the mountains from the right side. They were there to assist, and Oliver also wanted to see the ordinary demon tribes and earn some Kill Points. The crowd moved in a grand procession, marking the second demon-slaying expedition in Qingyuan Mountain. This time, the Demon Slayer Division had brought six Grandmasters, determined to avenge Master Deng and eradicate the demons. As Oliver led his soldiers into the mountains, he sensed with his Grandmaster-level spiritual awareness that the Spiritual Energy in the mountains was denser than outside. Such spiritual mountains and blessed lands were often occupied by major sects, where the Spiritual Energy was abundant, making it easy for demons and spirits to emerge in deep mountains. After traveling dozens of miles into the mountains, they encountered towering ancient trees, many of which required several people to encircle. "Awooo..." A wolf''s howl echoed through the forest. Oliver sensed a strong demonic aura and sword energy ahead. "General, there''s a swordsman fighting a wolf demon up ahead," Zane Wang reported after scouting ahead. "Let''s go and take a look," Oliver spurred his horse forward, followed by his soldiers. Upon reaching the battlefield, they saw the swordsman from the previous day engaged in a fierce battle with a wolf demon. Sword energy and sword light filled the air. The swordsman was clearly an Innate Realm sword cultivator, and the wolf demon was also an Innate Realm great demon. The two were evenly matched, with the wolf demon, now in human form, having a broad frame and a dark face, resembling a ghostly figure. The clash of sword energy and demonic claws created sparks, with the wolf demon wary of taking the sword strikes head-on. Behind the wolf demon were over five hundred wolf demons, watching intently. Jiang Yibai had entered the mountains alone that morning and encountered this pack of wolf demons, leading to the battle with their leader. The wolf demon was agile and matched Jiang Yibai in strength, resulting in a stalemate. Seeing the human army arrive, the wolf demon quickly distanced itself from Jiang Yibai and retreated into the wolf demon pack. The wolf demons behind it had not yet reached the level of transforming into human form. Demons needed to cultivate to a level comparable to the human Innate Realm to transform. The wolf demons'' green eyes glinted as they stared at Oliver''s troops, their mouths twisted in snarls, ready to attack at any moment. "Be careful, General. These wolf demons are not to be underestimated," Jiang Yibai warned. "Form up!" Oliver commanded immediately. His soldiers quickly formed ranks, preparing to fend off the wolf demons'' assault. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 85 - Excellent supplements "Awooo..." The pack of demon wolves howled, their terrifying demonic qi spreading through the forest. The warhorses under Oliver Sheng and his men began to grow restless. Ordinary horses naturally couldn''t withstand the intimidation of the demon wolves'' qi. Seeing this, Oliver immediately ordered, "Dismount and prepare for defense!" The soldiers quickly dismounted and formed the Mandarin Duck Formation for defense. If the demon wolves charged, these ordinary horses would immediately panic, which would be detrimental to the battle. "Awooo..." The demon wolves roared. The leader, a demon wolf at the Prenatal Realm, reverted to its original form, a massive wolf as large as an elephant. "Awooo..." At the command of the wolf leader, the demon wolf army charged, their demonic qi rolling like smoke. Oliver''s warhorse neighed and reared up in fear of the demon wolves. Oliver released his own aura to calm his horse, but the horses of the soldiers behind him were already panicking. Unable to charge on horseback, Oliver only ordered a defensive stance, not an offensive one. Holding an iron spear, Oliver''s gaze locked onto the Prenatal Realm demon wolf. Among the pack, this wolf posed the greatest threat to his soldiers. Naturally, Oliver aimed to eliminate it first. Jiang Yibai, holding a long sword, retreated to Oliver''s side, his eyes fixed on the charging demon wolves. Facing the Prenatal Realm demon wolf alone, Jiang Yibai was unafraid, but against such a large pack, he had to be cautious. "Awooo..." Facing the charging demon army, Oliver''s soldiers gripped their weapons tightly. It was their first time facing demon wolves, and they were naturally scared. But seeing Oliver''s resolute and towering figure standing before them, their hearts steadied. Oliver was their pillar of strength. As the demon army drew closer, Oliver''s iron spear gleamed coldly.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. The Prenatal Realm demon wolf lunged at Oliver, aiming to kill him. Its instincts told it that Oliver was the most dangerous and had to be dealt with first. Oliver smiled slightly and swung his spear with the force of a raging dragon, imbued with Innate True Qi, slashing at the wolf. By the time the demon wolf sensed the deadly threat, it was too late. The iron spear, carrying terrifying power, cleaved through the wolf like a mountain-splitting force, leaving it no room to dodge. "Splurt!" Demon blood splattered as the iron spear sliced the massive wolf in half. The charging demon wolves were stunned, and even Jiang Yibai was shocked. A demon wolf that could match him was cleaved in two by Oliver''s spear. What terrifying power! That wolf was comparable to a mid-stage Prenatal Realm human, yet it was killed with one strike, startling Jiang Yibai. Oliver seemed to be at the early to mid-stage Prenatal Realm, but why did he feel more terrifying than a late-stage Prenatal Realm expert? Killing the demon wolf, Oliver gained eighty Kill Points. A mid-stage Prenatal Realm demon wolf provided eighty Kill Points, ten more than an ordinary mid-stage Prenatal Realm martial artist. "Kill!" Oliver shouted, leaping into the demon wolf pack. His iron spear danced like a dragon, leaving afterimages as he continuously harvested the wolves'' lives. Jiang Yibai snapped out of his daze and joined the fray, slashing at the demon wolves. With the leader gone, the threat was greatly reduced. The soldiers used the Mandarin Duck Formation to fend off the wolves. Though they killed few, they minimized casualties. "Wild Dragon!" One sweep of Oliver''s spear killed over a dozen demon wolves. His casual strikes now carried the force of a hundred thousand pounds, and his spear was as sharp as a blade, unstoppable by the wolves. "Thousand Pounds!" The Overlord Spear Technique, combined with Oliver''s terrifying strength, made short work of the lesser demons. Jiang Yibai''s swordsmanship was exquisite, slashing through the wolves with ease. Watching Jiang Yibai kill the wolves, Oliver frowned, wanting him to stop taking his kills. These were all Kill Points, wasted by Jiang Yibai. The soldiers focused on defense, killing wolves when possible and protecting themselves otherwise, as Oliver had instructed. Oliver didn''t expect his soldiers to achieve much, just to minimize casualties. Most of his thousand men were still Martial Disciples, common farmers turned soldiers with little martial talent. Few could advance rapidly in martial arts; such talent was one in a million. Jiang Yibai watched Oliver slaughter the demon wolves like a god of war. Of the five to six hundred wolves, Oliver killed more than half, and the rest fled into the mountains in fear. Jiang Yibai cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, General, for saving us." "It was nothing, just my duty. No need to thank me," Oliver replied calmly. Blood still dripped from his iron spear, emitting a faint demonic qi. "General, you can keep these demon wolf carcasses and exchange them at the Demon Slayer Division for what you need. I don''t need them," Jiang Yibai said. "Thank you," Oliver nodded. Many of these wolves were killed by Jiang Yibai, but since he offered, Oliver accepted, as he needed the resources. "Collect all the demon wolf carcasses," Oliver ordered his men. "Yes, General!" The soldiers gathered the carcasses and loaded them onto the horses, which trembled in fear, needing constant calming. "I am Oliver Sheng, a commander of the River West County Garrison. May I know your name?" Oliver asked Jiang Yibai. "Jiang Yibai, disciple of Sword Dao Mountain," Jiang Yibai replied. "Are you alone, or will you join us?" Oliver asked casually. After a moment of thought, Jiang Yibai said, "If General Sheng doesn''t mind, I would like to join you." "No problem. Another person means more strength," Oliver said. "Then I will join you in hunting demons," Jiang Yibai said. Jiang Yibai followed Oliver and his men deeper into the Qingyuan Mountains. "General, actually, the blood and flesh of these demon wolves are excellent supplements for martial cultivators," Jiang Yibai said on the way. "Excellent supplements? How so?" Oliver asked curiously. "Demon beast meat contains a lot of blood and essence. With special treatment to remove the demonic qi, it can be consumed to replenish blood and essence, increasing cultivation or training speed," Jiang Yibai explained. "Why haven''t I heard of this before?" Oliver asked. He had heard of demons but never that their meat could aid martial cultivation. "Demon beast meat rarely circulates outside. It''s mostly consumed by major sects or within the Demon Slayer Division. Moreover, the Great Wei is peaceful, with few demon beasts appearing. Those that do are quickly dealt with by the Demon Slayer Division, so ordinary people know little about it." Oliver nodded and then asked, "Do you know how to remove the demonic qi from demon beast meat?" Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 86 - Centuries of grievances Jiang Yibai spoke up, "These aren''t secrets within the sect. If General needs it, I can teach you the method." "That would be great. I can''t thank you enough. When we get back, I''ll treat you to a drink," Oliver Sheng said happily. With the method Jiang Yibai mentioned for making blood food from demonic beasts, they could bring back all the wolf demon meat for the soldiers, which would undoubtedly enhance their strength. For Oliver, anything that could improve his soldiers'' strength was worth pursuing. The group continued deeper into the mountains. After slaying those wolf demons, they didn''t encounter any more along the way. Oliver had killed over three hundred wolf demons, gaining two to three hundred Kill Points. The Kill Points provided by these wolf demons were more than those provided by human martial artists. His Kill Points had now increased to 4,317, but it was still not enough to further enhance his cultivation. "Awooo..." From deep within the mountains came a terrifying wolf howl, echoing throughout the Qingyuan Mountains. At the same time, six terrifying Grandmaster auras emanated from the depths of the mountains. "The experts from the Demon Slayer Division are clashing with the demon king." Feeling the Grandmasters'' battle aura, many people looked towards the depths of the mountains. "Hurry, let''s go deeper into the mountains. We can''t miss a Grandmaster-level battle." "Let''s go, let''s go. There''s no sign of wolf demons at the edge of the mountains, and these ordinary herbs aren''t worth much." "The Grandmasters are making their move," Jiang Yibai said, his eyes fixed on the aura fluctuations from deep within the mountains. "Let''s go, speed up. The wolf demons have probably all gathered in the depths of the mountains," Oliver said. He was here to collect Kill Points and couldn''t let others steal his targets. When they reached the battlefield deep in the mountains, the human army and martial artists were engaged in a fierce battle with the wolf demons. Chen Junxiao, Xue Hu, Wang Bufan, Han Qianyu, and other six Grandmasters from the Demon Slayer Division were fighting against Black Fiend and Parker Yin''s three Gold Armored Corpses. Black Fiend and Xue Hu continued their battle. Chen Junxiao and Wang Bufan, along with three others, were fighting the three Gold Armored Corpses, while a Taoist with an ethereal demeanor was battling Parker Yin. Their spells collided, manipulating the spiritual energy of the world with terrifying power.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! "Who is that Taoist?" Oliver saw him casting spells, each technique extraordinary. "He seems to be the Grand Elder of the Ethereal Sect in Ding Prefecture," Jiang Yibai said. "The Ethereal Sect in Ding Prefecture!" Oliver glanced at the Grand Elder of the Ethereal Sect, who had an ethereal demeanor, his robe billowing, white hair flowing, and with a wave of his whisk, a white light shattered the black mist. "The one shrouded in black mist must be from the Yin Corpse Sect," Oliver said, glancing at Parker Yin. He could feel the sinister aura emanating from Parker, who was undoubtedly powerful. Surveying the Grandmaster battle in the sky, Oliver felt that none of these Grandmasters were particularly impressive. Oliver had no intention of revealing his strength or getting involved in the Grandmaster battle. His target was the ordinary wolf demons. "General Sheng, I''ll go help," Jiang Yibai said, charging into the battlefield with his sword, full of fighting spirit. With a slash of his sword, a wolf demon comparable to the Postnatal Realm was cut in half. Seeing this, Oliver couldn''t sit still. If he was too slow, he would miss out on many Kill Points. "Hold the defense, don''t let the wolf demons break through the formation. I''m going to kill demons," Oliver said to Zane Wang and the others. Then he leaped forward with his spear, charging into the fray. Zane Wang and the soldiers immediately formed a defensive formation. Ahead, the Great Wei army was engaged in a fierce battle with thousands of wolf demons, and many summoned martial artists were also fighting the wolf demons. Oliver charged into the battlefield with unmatched ferocity. Wherever his iron spear went, no wolf demon survived. Even though he was hiding his strength, only displaying the Prenatal Realm, he could still kill everything in his path, practically invincible. Seeing Oliver''s ferocious figure, many were shocked. Killing demons was like slaughtering dogs, sweeping through them with a single spear. Many people kept their distance from Oliver, fearing they might get injured by his attacks. "Who is this powerful warrior? Where did he come from?" someone exclaimed. "That seems to be Cavalry General Oliver Sheng from the River West County Garrison." "He''s like a god of slaughter!" Seeing the overwhelming murderous aura around Oliver, many couldn''t help but shudder. How many enemies must he have killed to gather such a terrifying aura? "So strong." Mason Wei, after killing a wolf demon comparable to the Postnatal Realm, also looked towards Oliver. The wolf demons continued to bite and kill the soldiers of Great Wei, while the powerful martial artists of Great Wei also kept slaying the wolf demons. In the sky, the terrifying Grandmaster battle raged with immense power, while on the ground, humans and wolf demons fought fiercely. The number of wolf demons falling under Oliver''s spear kept increasing. He continued to slaughter wolf demons, collecting Kill Points. The more he killed, the more Kill Points he could gather. In the Great Wei Ding Prefecture army, Victor Cui''s eyes were fixed on Oliver. "Didn''t this guy just break through to the Prenatal Realm not long ago? How is he so powerful?" Victor felt that even his Innate Great Perfection might not be able to take down Oliver. "This guy is a huge threat and must be dealt with quickly," Victor thought, his eyes revealing a hint of killing intent. "Die!" Xue Hu swung his fist fiercely, his entire fist glowing, striking towards the wolf demon king Black Fiend. His fist was intertwined with True Qi and blood energy, carrying terrifying power, causing the void to explode with a loud noise. Facing Xue Hu, Black Fiend showed no fear. His hand turned into a demonic claw, tearing through the sky with sharp claws, demonic energy surging. "Boom!" Fist and claw collided, sounding like thunder, terrifyingly intense. Blood energy, True Qi, and demonic energy constantly dissipated. The man and the demon continued their unfinished battle, fighting fiercely. Chen Junxiao and the others, facing the three Gold Armored Corpses, could only barely suppress them. They couldn''t break through the corpses'' bodies. "Damn it, why are these Gold Armored Corpses so tough?" Wang Bufan was shocked. These Gold Armored Corpses were truly extraordinary. "If these refined corpses weren''t so powerful, and if the Yin Corpse Sect hadn''t angered everyone by digging up ancestral graves everywhere, they wouldn''t have been jointly exterminated by the major sects and the imperial court a hundred years ago," Han Qianyu said. The five Grandmasters couldn''t suppress the three Gold Armored Corpses, showing just how tough and powerful they were. "The Yin Corpse Sect has produced an incredible genius, able to contend with me at the early Out of Body stage," the Grand Elder of the Ethereal Sect, Tianxu, said, his eyes full of killing intent as he looked at Parker Yin. "Ha, the Ethereal Sect has truly declined. Even the Grand Elder is only at the mid Out of Body stage," Parker Yin sneered. "If it weren''t for your Yin Corpse Sect''s despicable sneak attack on our experts a hundred years ago, our Ethereal Sect wouldn''t have such a gap in high-level combat power," Tianxu said, his eyes full of killing intent. If the sect master weren''t in seclusion, breaking through to the Great Perfection of the Out of Body stage, he would have come with the sect master to kill Parker Yin, the remnant of the Yin Corpse Sect. Clearly, there was a century-old blood feud between the two sects. Upon hearing of the appearance of the Yin Corpse Sect remnant, the Grand Elder of the Ethereal Sect had rushed over to kill him. "Today, you will die. I will use your blood to honor our ancestors," Tianxu continued, his spells shining with terrifying killing intent. "Ha, you think you can kill me? You''re dreaming, still not awake, haha..." Parker Yin laughed coldly. If it weren''t for the three Gold Armored Corpses being held back by the Demon Slayer Division''s Grandmasters, this mid Out of Body stage Grand Elder of the Ethereal Sect wouldn''t be his match. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 87 - The Heavenly Demon Mirror "Release!" With a soft shout, Tianxu''s hands conjured a spell, sending a roaring fire dragon towards Parker Yin. Parker Yin remained unfazed, quickly forming hand seals. A massive serpent of dark energy coiled and lunged at the fire dragon. The two spells clashed, fire dragon and dark serpent tearing at each other. The spiritual energy in the air churned, and the void seemed to shatter under their impact. Tianxu''s Daoist arts couldn''t suppress Parker Yin''s dark sorcery. He was puzzled; wasn''t the Yin Corpse Sect''s expertise mainly in corpse refinement and control? Why was Parker Yin''s corpse refinement being restrained, yet he still possessed such formidable power to counterattack? Parker Yin threw out five dark talismans, which flashed with a dark light. Five ghostly figures emerged from the talismans, charging at Tianxu. Tianxu swung his horsetail whisk, green light weaving like silk, dispersing the five ghostly figures. The two battled fiercely in the sky, unleashing their spells and magic tools. Unable to quickly subdue this remnant of the Yin Corpse Sect, Tianxu grew increasingly anxious. Parker Yin, on the other hand, was waiting. He was waiting for Isla Su to break through. Once Isla Su''s fox demon completed her breakthrough, the situation would completely reverse. "Members of the Demon Slayer Division, why haven''t you taken down those three Gold Armored Corpses yet? What are you waiting for?" Tianxu shouted. Chen Junxiao, Wang Bufan, and Han Qianyu, along with two others, were also frustrated. Despite joining forces and using all their techniques, they couldn''t destroy the three Gold Armored Corpses. "Junxiao, why don''t you go help Daoist Tianxu take down that Yin Corpse Sect remnant first? We''ll hold off these three Gold Armored Corpses," Han Qianyu suggested. These three Gold Armored Corpses were incredibly strong and tough. To destroy them, they needed overwhelming power to completely shatter them. Or they could kill the corpse controller and then take down the three Gold Armored Corpses. "Alright, let''s do that." Chen Junxiao left the battlefield and charged at Parker Yin. With Chen Junxiao joining the fight, Parker Yin''s pressure increased instantly, being overwhelmed by the two. His heart sank. If Isla Su didn''t break through soon and he fell into danger, he would have to escape first. The Black Fiend, battling Xue Hu, watched as his wolf demons were continuously slaughtered by Oliver Sheng. His killing intent surged. If not for being held back by Xue Hu, he would have killed Oliver Sheng with a single slap. Oliver Sheng was like a killing machine, continuously slaying the wolf demons. Wherever his spear struck, wolf demons fell dead. The killing aura around Oliver Sheng grew stronger. Even Mason Wei, an Innate Great Perfection Martial Artist, couldn''t match Oliver Sheng''s speed in killing wolf demons. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. Seeing the wolf demons being killed by others, Oliver Sheng grew anxious. Those were all Kill Points! Jiang Yibai''s long sword danced, sword energy flashing, continuously slaying wolf demons as he refined his sword intent. The human Innate Martial Artists were at the forefront, slaughtering the wolf demons. There weren''t many Innate Martial Artists among the wolf demons, and they had been mostly killed. Facing the human Innate Martial Artists'' massacre, the wolf demons kept dying. The sky was filled with a mix of killing aura and demonic qi. "Princess Isla Su, if you don''t act now, I will retreat and stop playing with you," Parker Yin suddenly said. Chen Junxiao and the others felt a sense of foreboding. Could there be another powerful being? "Why the rush, Young Master Yin?" A cold, alluring voice sounded, filled with seductive charm. Oliver Sheng''s iron spear paused upon hearing the voice. What a captivating voice. "Another powerful being? Is it that fox demon from the demon tribe?" Chen Junxiao''s eyes darkened. No wonder they hadn''t seen the fox demon Mason Wei mentioned. She had been hiding in the mountains, breaking through. A flash of red, like a phantom, appeared in the sky. All eyes fell on the red figure, her enchanting beauty captivating countless people instantly. Behind Isla Su, six illusory red fox tails swayed, exuding charm. Ordinary people would be mesmerized with just one glance. The ordinary soldiers and martial artists from the Jianghu stared blankly, as if trapped in a demonic world filled with seductive demonesses, their desires magnified infinitely, their eyes dazed. "Awaken!" Several Grandmasters shouted, their voices like thunder, jolting everyone awake. In that moment of distraction, many soldiers and martial artists of Great Wei were killed by the wolf demons, suffering heavy losses. "Demoness, what a trick," Chen Junxiao and the others were extremely wary. Just by appearing, she had mesmerized so many people. Truly a fox demon, born with a seductive body. "You''re too kind, sir. I didn''t do anything. It''s their own impure thoughts," Isla Su said with a charming smile. Chen Junxiao and the others guarded their minds tightly. Such terrifying techniques, they almost couldn''t resist the charm. Oliver Sheng looked up at the graceful figure in the sky. Wasn''t that Isla Qin? Why did the Yin Corpse Sect call her Princess Isla Su? It seemed she was quite adept at disguises! Oliver Sheng sighed inwardly. This demoness''s charm had grown stronger. Every move could trap the weak-willed in an illusion. "How dare you, fox demon! To cross the Ten Thousand Mountains and wreak havoc in Great Wei, you cannot be allowed to live," a voice rang out. Parker Yin and Isla Su were taken aback. Another powerful being in Great Wei, revealing himself only now? A sense of unease rose in their hearts. Chen Junxiao and the others were overjoyed upon hearing the voice. "Grand Elder, we didn''t expect you to come too," Xue Hu said happily. An elderly man in simple attire took a step, crossing the distance in an instant to arrive at the battlefield. "A Great Perfection Grandmaster," Parker Yin''s heart sank. A Great Perfection Grandmaster, with all five energies perfected, could step into the realm of a Great Grandmaster. He was confident in his three Gold Armored Corpses, unafraid of three or five ordinary Grandmasters. But against a Great Perfection Grandmaster, he had no chance. "To mobilize so many Grandmasters, your Demon Slayer Division really thinks highly of me," Isla Su''s voice turned cold. Seeing the Great Perfection Grandmaster, Isla Su hadn''t expected such a powerful being to be summoned. "Fox demon, you slaughtered an entire county''s common people just to break through, committing such heinous acts. Surrender and come with me to the Demon Slayer Division for punishment, or face the consequences," Zong Qingzhi said coldly. This fox demon dared to collaborate with the remnants of the Yin Corpse Sect, slaughtering tens of thousands of common people in a county just to break through. This had undoubtedly enraged Great Wei. "Don''t scare me, sir. I didn''t kill anyone. They weren''t killed by me," Isla Su said, looking pitiful and seductive, making many afraid to look at her, fearing they would fall into an illusion. It was clear that one Great Perfection Grandmaster alone couldn''t make her surrender. "Then don''t blame me for being ruthless," Zong Qingzhi raised his hand, pressing down on Isla Su. The five energies of heaven and earth flowed, true qi surged, and spiritual energy boiled. In his palm, it seemed as if the great force of heaven and earth was gathering, pressing down on everything. Isla Su felt the immense and terrifying pressure. If that palm landed, she would surely die. Even though she had broken through to the demon king realm, she couldn''t withstand that palm. In such a desperate situation, she had to use her trump card. "Buzz!" From Isla Su''s chest, a palm-sized silver object flew out, wrapped in silver light, dazzling and bright. Isla Su quickly activated the magic tool with her demonic essence, the light growing intensely, like a rising silver moon. The silver light blocked the terrifying palm strike. "What is that?" Many felt the terrifying pressure from the silver moon-like magic tool. "The Heavenly Demon Mirror! You have the Heavenly Demon Mirror," Zong Qingzhi exclaimed in shock. At his words, Chen Junxiao, Xue Hu, Han Qianyu, and the others'' expressions changed. Jiang Yibai looked up at the silver moon in the sky, feeling as if the sun and moon were hanging together, a rare phenomenon. A sense of fear rose in many hearts. "What is the Heavenly Demon Mirror?" Oliver Sheng didn''t understand why it caused such shock. But even with his current strength, he felt a strong sense of threat. "The Heavenly Demon Mirror, rumored to be a treasure crafted by the previous demon emperor of the fox tribe in the Ten Thousand Mountains. That fox demon emperor was a half-step demon emperor in life," Jiang Yibai explained. These secrets he had read in the Scripture Repository of his sect. "A half-step demon emperor''s magic tool?" Oliver Sheng was shocked. "Damn it!" Zong Qingzhi''s eyelids twitched. He hadn''t expected a fox demon to possess such a magic tool. He had thought it was just a small fox demon, easy to handle. Who knew she carried such a powerful artifact? Zong Qingzhi quickly mobilized all his blood and true essence, the five energies in his body surging, forming innate qi on his body surface to resist the impending attack from the Heavenly Demon Mirror. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 88 - Demon King Slayer Isla Su activated the Heavenly Demon Mirror, and a terrifying pressure spread from the sky. Whether it was the wolf demons or the human martial artists and soldiers, they all seemed to be facing an immense terror at this moment. The wolf demons all prostrated themselves in worship. Countless people were filled with fear as they looked at the Heavenly Demon Mirror in the sky, which shone like a brilliant silver moon. Chen Junxiao and the others quickly gathered their True Essence to form a protective barrier. "Boom!" The Heavenly Demon Mirror trembled, and a dazzling beam of light shot down from the sky, heading straight for Zong Qingzhi. The powerful and terrifying beam struck Zong Qingzhi''s protective barrier in an instant, causing a blinding ripple of light that sent Chen Junxiao and the others flying. "Boom!" A loud explosion seemed to tear the sky apart, and the terrifying sound wave made countless people''s heads buzz as if they were being hammered. Zong Qingzhi, who took the brunt of the attack, was knocked from the sky and crashed into a mountain, causing it to collapse halfway, with rocks and trees flying everywhere. Many weaker cultivators were shaken to the point of bleeding from their mouths and noses, clutching their heads in pain and kneeling down. "What terrifying power," Oliver Sheng murmured. This Heavenly Demon Mirror, worthy of being a half-step demon emperor''s sacred artifact, was comparable to an attack from a Great Grandmaster. He was confident that he was stronger than Zong Qingzhi, who was at the Great Perfection of the Grandmaster realm, but even Oliver didn''t dare to say he could withstand such a terrifying blow unscathed. When everyone recovered from the terrifying strike, Isla Su''s figure had already disappeared from the sky, and the Heavenly Demon Mirror was nowhere to be seen. "Is this the sacred artifact crafted by a half-step demon emperor?" Parker Yin''s eyes were filled with fervor. Chen Junxiao and the others hurriedly flew over to check on Zong Qingzhi. "Master Zong!" "Master Zong!" The members of the Demon Slayer Division looked at the collapsed mountain with heavy hearts. If Zong Qingzhi had perished, the loss to the Demon Slayer Division would be too great. "Cough, cough!" A weak cough came from the rubble. Chen Junxiao and the others were overjoyed and quickly moved forward to clear the debris. Zong Qingzhi emerged from the rubble, his hair disheveled, his body covered in wounds, and his left arm broken, with blood continuously flowing. His face was pale and grim. "Damn it, this time I''ve suffered a great loss. My foundation is damaged, and I''m afraid I''ll never reach the Great Grandmaster realm." "Damn fox demon, you''ve ruined my path." Zong Qingzhi was furious and frustrated. What he thought would be a simple task had turned into a disaster, shattering his hopes of breaking through to the Great Grandmaster realm. "Master Zong!" "Master Zong!" Chen Junxiao, Xue Hu, and the others looked at Zong Qingzhi with concern. "Healing pills, Master Zong, take them quickly." Chen Junxiao swiftly took out healing pills and handed them to Zong Qingzhi. Zong Qingzhi didn''t refuse and quickly took the pills. His internal injuries were severe, with his internal organs shattered. His five internal energies were scattered. "Master Zong, how are you?" Han Qianyu asked worriedly. "Sigh, my foundation is damaged," Zong Qingzhi said with a bitter smile. "What?" The others'' faces changed dramatically. Master Zong was one of the few in the Demon Slayer Division with the potential to break through to the Great Grandmaster realm. "Fortunately, that fox demon''s power was insufficient and could only barely use the Heavenly Demon Mirror. Otherwise, I would have died here today," Zong Qingzhi said bitterly.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. It was both fortunate and unfortunate. Surviving a strike from a half-step demon emperor''s sacred artifact was a testament to his great luck. Mason Wei snapped out of his daze. Was this the fox demon he had been relentlessly pursuing? Thinking about it now made him break out in a cold sweat. If that fox demon had used the Heavenly Demon Mirror on him, he would have been dead for sure. Seeing Isla Su disappear, Parker Yin turned and ran. If he didn''t run now, when would he? Once the members of the Demon Slayer Division recovered, he would be the one facing their siege. "Not good, that remnant of the Yin Corpse Sect is escaping!" Wang Bufan shouted as he saw Parker Yin fleeing. "Chase him down! We must kill him, or I''ll suffer a great loss," Zong Qingzhi immediately ordered. The black wolf demon Black Fiend also turned and ran, knowing that staying would mean certain death. Oliver Sheng continued to slaughter the wolf demons, uninterested in other matters. He preferred to keep a low profile and focus on accumulating Kill Points. Quietly developing and then astonishing everyone. Isla Su had used the Heavenly Demon Mirror to deliver a terrifying strike, severely injuring Zong Qingzhi before fleeing. The effort had nearly drained her of all her demonic essence. Chen Junxiao, Xue Hu, and the others went after Parker Yin, allowing the wolf king Black Fiend to escape. The ordinary wolf demons, facing the combined assault of human martial artists and the army, were gradually being slaughtered. With Oliver Sheng, the god of slaughter, present, it was impossible for the ordinary wolf demons to escape. Once the wolf demons were exterminated, Oliver Sheng''s body exuded a rolling aura of blood and fiendish energy, making anyone who saw him tremble with fear. No one dared to touch the wolf demon corpses he had slain, fearing that Oliver Sheng, in his bloodthirsty state, might mistake them for wolf demons and kill them. "Is he the reincarnation of a god of slaughter?" someone whispered, swallowing hard. "Such terrifying killing intent. I feel like just one glare from him could scare me to death." Oliver Sheng''s subordinates quickly moved to collect the wolf demon corpses. These corpses were treasures. The flesh could be used for cultivation and to enhance their strength, the hides and bones could be made into armor and weapons, and the wolf fur could be used to make brushes. Not wasting any resources, his soldiers took all the wolf demon corpses he had slain. "General Sheng''s strength is truly formidable. I, Jiang, am in awe," Jiang Yibai said, sheathing his sword in admiration. Sword cultivators were known for their terrifying killing power, but he felt he was still far behind Oliver Sheng. "It''s nothing, just a bit more strength," Oliver Sheng said with a faint smile. The members of the Demon Slayer Division went after Parker Yin, while various forces collected the wolf demon corpses and prepared to leave the mountain. Staying in the mountains was pointless, as they couldn''t deal with experts above the Grandmaster realm. Oliver Sheng and his subordinates were in no hurry. They had gained a lot, and Jiang Yibai had given all the wolf demons he had slain to Oliver Sheng. With over three thousand wolf demon corpses, it would take time for their thousand-plus men to transport them all. "General, what should we do with all this wolf demon flesh?" Zane Wang asked. "Make carts and use the warhorses to haul it back," Oliver Sheng replied. Since the wolf demon flesh could enhance their strength, Oliver Sheng had no intention of exchanging it with the Demon Slayer Division for anything. Zane Wang led the soldiers to cut down trees and make carts. Oliver Sheng headed deeper into the mountains. "General Sheng, where are you going?" Jiang Yibai asked. "To find something. Brother Jiang, please look after the troops for me," Oliver Sheng said. He was going to search for the treasure left behind by the wolf demons. Having ravaged Suiyuan County, they must have looted a lot of gold and silver, and the black wolf demons had occupied the Qingyuan Mountains for years, so there had to be many valuable items. Many others had the same idea as Oliver Sheng. Martial artists, soldiers from Ding Prefecture, and members of the Demon Slayer Division were all searching the mountains for the black wolf demons'' hidden treasure. With the black wolf demons exterminated and the wolf king Black Fiend fleeing, now was the best time. In the dense forest of the mountains, shadows flitted about, with people diving into any cave they found. Oliver Sheng sighed, realizing that there were many smart people in this world. Everyone knew that the black wolf demons had treasure, and finding it would make them rich. Oliver Sheng could only head deeper into the mountains, avoiding clashes with other treasure hunters. As he wandered aimlessly in the depths of the mountains, a pair of sinister eyes were watching him. Oliver Sheng wandered around, and suddenly, a demonic wind blew, with black demonic qi rolling in. A black demonic claw struck fiercely at Oliver Sheng, aiming to crush this human who had slaughtered countless of his kin into pieces. Without a Grandmaster-level expert, daring to venture alone into the depths of the mountains was nothing short of seeking death. Black Fiend moved swiftly, a cruel smile forming at the corner of his mouth. In the next moment, he would crush Oliver Sheng into a pulp. Sensing the incoming killing intent, Oliver Sheng drew his Black Gold Battle Saber with a clang, the saber exuding a rolling aura of blood and fiendish energy as he slashed out. "Slash!" Blood splattered as a massive wolf claw was severed with a single stroke. "Ah!" Black Fiend screamed in pain. His incredibly tough body had been sliced through with one strike. "Damn it, you''re not at the Prenatal Realm," Black Fiend''s face, already as black as coal, turned even darker. He looked at Oliver Sheng in horror and anger. This human, who seemed to have only mid-Prenatal Realm strength, had severed one of his claws with a single stroke. It should be noted that even Chen Junxiao, after thousands of rounds of battle, hadn''t managed to injure him. Oliver Sheng smiled at the black-faced wolf demon. "Heh, if I hadn''t revealed my Prenatal Realm strength, would you have shown yourself?" Oliver Sheng hadn''t expected that his impromptu plan would actually lure out this wolf demon. It seemed this wolf demon was reluctant to leave the Qingyuan Mountains and had hidden in the depths of the mountains. Black Fiend turned to flee. What he thought was an easy target turned out to be a hidden, terrifying boss. Oliver Sheng unleashed his full aura, making Black Fiend feel as if he were facing a terrifying expert at the Great Perfection of the Grandmaster realm. "Where do you think you''re going? Get into my pot obediently," Oliver Sheng said, chasing after him with his saber. "Slash!" A bright saber light slashed out like a vast waterfall. Black Fiend, sensing the terrifying saber light behind him, turned to defend, but the sharp saber light, with its unmatched power and fiendish energy, sent him flying, spitting blood. Lying on the ground, Black Fiend had a terrifying, gaping wound from his abdomen to his chest, bleeding profusely. He looked at Oliver Sheng in despair. How strong was this human? One strike had left him gravely injured and unable to resist. "Please, don''t kill me. I can be your mount," Black Fiend pleaded, looking at Oliver Sheng holding the Black Gold Battle Saber. He didn''t want to die. Having just broken through to the demon king realm, he hadn''t had a chance to enjoy it yet. Black Fiend was unwilling to die like this. "Really?" Oliver Sheng said coldly, looking at Black Fiend. "Master, this little wolf is willing to be your mount. Please spare my life," Black Fiend begged. "If you want to be my mount, show some sincerity first," Oliver Sheng said indifferently. Black Fiend quickly said, "Master, whatever you want, as long as this little wolf has it, it''s yours." "Where is your wolf tribe''s treasure hidden?" Oliver Sheng asked immediately. "If you want the treasure, I''ll take you there," Black Fiend said, willing to give anything to save his life. "Alright, lead the way. If I see the treasure, I''ll spare your life," Oliver Sheng said. Black Fiend used his demonic essence to barely stop the bleeding from his wound and struggled to get up, feeling bitter. First, he had been controlled by the fox demon with a curse, forcing his tribe to descend the mountain and provoke the humans, leading to the tribe''s extermination. Now, to survive, he had to acknowledge a human as his master, which was a disgrace to the wolf tribe. Led by Black Fiend, the wolf king, Oliver Sheng quickly found the hidden cave where the wolf tribe''s treasure was stored. Without Black Fiend''s guidance, finding this hidden cave would have been nearly impossible. Inside the cave, piles of gold, silver, and copper coins were stacked like small mountains. These were all looted from Suiyuan County. Oliver Sheng also saw many herbs, all of considerable age. "Master, all the wealth of the black wolf tribe is here," Black Fiend said. "Not bad. You can die in peace now," Oliver Sheng said with a smile. "What?" Black Fiend thought he had misheard. "Slash!" Oliver Sheng''s Black Gold Battle Saber pierced Black Fiend''s chest, shattering his heart. "You don''t keep your word," Black Fiend died with his eyes open. He had agreed to spare his life, and he was willing to be a mount and offer all the black wolf tribe''s wealth. "I never said I would keep my word," Oliver Sheng said, pulling out the Black Gold Battle Saber. The black wolf tribe had slaughtered the entire county of Suiyuan. How could Oliver Sheng spare him? And so, a once-mighty demon king met his end at the hands of Oliver Sheng. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 89 - Monster beasts provide nourishment, subordinates cultivation improves As soon as Black Fiend died, it reverted to its original form¡ªa wolf demon as large as a small mountain, nearly filling the entire cave. At the moment of Black Fiend''s death, Isla Su, who was two hundred miles away, sensed the demise of the Heart Devouring Gu. The Heart Devouring Gu survives on the blood from the host''s heart. Once the host dies, the Gu insect dies as well. There are only two possibilities for the Gu''s death: either the Gu was removed, or Black Fiend died. It was impossible for Black Fiend to remove the Gu, so it must have been slain. Black Fiend''s death was nothing more than losing a dog to Isla Su; she wasn''t saddened, only regretting the waste of a Gu insect. Oliver Sheng slew Black Fiend, earning 120 Kill Points. A demon king equivalent to an early-stage Grandmaster was only worth 120 Kill Points, less efficient than killing a hundred wolf demons. The cave was piled with gold, silver, and copper coins. Who knows how much they were worth, but it certainly wasn''t a small amount. Looking at the mountain-like pile of coins, Oliver was at a loss. Without a spatial artifact, he couldn''t store them all. Unable to take them, he decided to seal the cave and return later to retrieve everything. There were also herbs, seemingly aged and valuable, collected by the wolf demon, now all benefiting Oliver. Oliver dismembered Black Fiend''s demon corpse into eight pieces, moved them out of the cave, and sealed and camouflaged the entrance to prevent others from finding it. He then took the demon king''s flesh and returned. Having slain Black Fiend and obtained the black wolf demons'' treasure, Oliver''s harvest was bountiful. Returning to the camp with the eight pieces of the wolf king''s corpse, the soldiers were almost done crafting the wagons. "General Sheng, why did you take so long?" Jiang Yibai inquired. "Almost got lost, took a bit longer," Oliver replied with a smile. Seeing the mountain-like wolf demon corpse Oliver dragged back, Jiang Yibai was stunned. "What''s this?" He sensed the terrifying blood and demonic qi from the corpse, suspecting it might be a demon king''s body. "Oh, that''s the corpse of the wolf demon king," Oliver said, not hiding anything. "Did you slay it, General Sheng?" Jiang Yibai couldn''t help but swallow. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. "Are you kidding? With my mid-Prenatal Realm cultivation, could I possibly slay a Grandmaster-level demon king?" Oliver said. "I found it deep in the mountains. Not sure who killed it, but since no one claimed it, I brought it back." Listening to Oliver''s explanation, Jiang Yibai was skeptical. He found it hard to believe the wolf king''s corpse was just found, but also couldn''t believe Oliver had slain it. "How about it, Brother Jiang? Let''s eat this wolf king''s meat tonight. You can teach me how to remove the demonic qi from beast meat," Oliver suggested. "Alright, I''ll teach you how to remove the demonic qi from beast meat," Jiang Yibai nodded, not refusing. Oliver personally cut a piece of wolf king meat into small chunks, placed it in a pot, and added the Life Spring. Jiang Yibai taught Oliver the method to remove demonic qi from beast meat, using special herbs to stew and neutralize the demonic qi. "This... this huge corpse, isn''t it the demon king?" Zane Wang, returning, asked in shock upon seeing the mountain-like body. "Come help with the firewood," Oliver didn''t explain. Zane Wang couldn''t help but swallow, wanting to ask if Oliver had broken through to Grandmaster. Knowing Oliver''s rapid breakthroughs, he refrained from asking and helped with the firewood to stew the beast meat for dinner. The camp was bustling, some stewing beast meat, others crafting wagons. Soon, the camp was filled with the aroma of meat. "Smells so good!" "I''m drooling already." The soldiers, enticed by the aroma of beast meat, couldn''t help but salivate. All of Black Fiend''s demon flesh was stewed by Oliver. A thousand people could easily feast on a wolf king''s flesh. As the meat in the pot became more fragrant, Zane Wang couldn''t help but drool. The pots were filled with the delicious aroma. Adding special herbs to the stew, the demonic qi in the beast meat was quickly neutralized. A miraculous method, who knows which foodie invented it. By evening, the beast meat was fully cooked, and the demonic qi was completely neutralized, ready to eat. "It''s ready," Jiang Yibai announced. "Alright, let''s dig in," Oliver said. The soldiers, eagerly waiting, rushed to grab the beast meat as if starved. Oliver also took out some wine for Jiang Yibai. "Here, Brother Jiang, this is Western Wind Blaze. I promised you wine, and now we have both wine and meat. This is life," Oliver said. "Western Wind Blaze, I''ve heard of its fame but never found it for sale," Jiang Yibai''s eyes lit up. "I brewed it myself. Drink as much as you want," Oliver laughed. "Thanks!" Jiang Yibai didn''t hold back, opening the wine jar, releasing a fragrant aroma. "Good wine." Jiang Yibai''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help but drink. "Ah..." "Truly strong!" Oliver didn''t drink but started eating the wolf king''s meat. The meat was tender, delicious, not tough or sour. The wolf king''s flesh, transformed by spiritual energy, was no ordinary wolf meat, almost like spirit beast meat. The wolf king''s flesh, rich in spiritual energy and blood qi, was a great supplement. Once the demonic qi was removed, it could increase blood qi and provide essential essence for martial cultivation. The ordinary soldiers, eating the beast meat, had rosy complexions. "General Sheng, aren''t you drinking?" Jiang Yibai asked, seeing Oliver not drinking. "Not now. If I drink, what about my soldiers?" Oliver shook his head. In the barracks, he rarely drank, setting an example for his soldiers. Jiang Yibai nodded. Oliver''s example meant he drank alone, eating the beast meat. Many soldiers, after eating the beast meat, felt their bodies heating up, skin turning red. They had over-supplemented. Seeing this, Oliver loudly said, "This beast meat is a great supplement. If you feel unwell, quickly practice Wild Bull Strength to refine the essence." The soldiers, hearing Oliver, stood up and began practicing Wild Bull Strength to digest the wolf king''s essence. The camp became lively, those feeling hot practicing to digest the essence. The stronger ones, not feeling the change, continued eating. Once they felt the change, they practiced to refine the essence. After refining the essence, feeling their strength and blood qi increase, the soldiers sat down to eat more. Such rare, strength-enhancing meat was not to be missed. Watching his soldiers eat and practice, Oliver was delighted. The wolf king''s flesh, rich in essence, visibly boosted his soldiers'' strength. For him, the increase was minor, but for low-level soldiers, it was like a miracle elixir. "Hahaha, I finally broke through to Martial Master!" Zane Wang laughed. Using the wolf demon''s essence, he broke through to Martial Master. "Brother Oliver, I broke through to Martial Master," Zane Wang joyfully called Oliver brother. "Congratulations," Oliver smiled. Seeing Zane Wang break through, Oliver was happy. The stronger his soldiers, the stronger his army. Oliver had planned to give Zane Wang a third-grade breakthrough pill to reach Martial Master. Thanks to the wolf king''s flesh, Zane Wang broke through, saving a pill. The entire wolf king''s flesh was consumed, and Oliver''s soldiers continued refining the essence. Many soldiers, refining the essence, broke through their realms. The most breakthroughs were among early-stage Martial Disciples, all reaching mid-stage. Excess essence strengthened their bodies. Mid-stage Martial Disciples smoothly broke through to late-stage. Deeply accumulated late-stage Martial Disciples also broke through to Martial Artist realm. A demon king''s flesh elevated Oliver''s thousand soldiers by a level. Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 90 - System Upgrade Looking at the improvement in his subordinates'' cultivation, Oliver Sheng became even more determined to bring back all the wolf demon meat. With so much wolf demon flesh, his soldiers'' cultivation could advance by a level. Coupled with the pills exchanged from Nolan Dan, their strength would increase rapidly. For Oliver Sheng, the current priority was to enhance his own strength, boost his subordinates'' power, and establish a foothold in this world with enough influence and authority. Why not wield a sword and conquer the fifteen states of Seth? He also had a dream of having a harem of three thousand beauties. Otherwise, he''d be letting down the reputation of time travelers. Without dreams, what difference is there from a salted fish? Late at night, some soldiers were still cultivating Wild Bull Strength, refining the essence of the wolf king''s flesh. Only then did Oliver Sheng check today''s harvest of Kill Points. He glanced at the golden Light Screen: Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Early Grandmaster (+) Cultivation Method: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Small Accomplishment)] [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] (Deduction) [Overlord Spear Technique (Small Accomplishment)] (+) Strength: 120,000 pounds Talent: Super Archer Kill Points: System Upgrade Available (+) During the day, he had single-handedly slaughtered over two thousand wolf demons, amassing an astonishing number of Kill Points. Combined with the previous ones, he had accumulated a total of 23,489 Kill Points. Oliver Sheng felt wealthier than ever before. With so many Kill Points, if he used them all to enhance his cultivation, he could advance to the late Grandmaster stage according to the System''s requirements. However, Oliver Sheng didn''t plan to advance to the late Grandmaster stage just yet. Seeing the plus sign next to the System Upgrade option, his curiosity was piqued, itching like a cat''s scratch. Previously, he had saved Kill Points to enhance his cultivation. Now, with his cultivation at the early Grandmaster stage and possessing strength comparable to the Great Perfection of a Grandmaster, he could afford to upgrade the System. He was eager to see what changes would occur after the System upgrade. Deciding to upgrade the System, Oliver Sheng didn''t hesitate and allocated points to upgrade it. Instantly, 10,000 Kill Points were consumed, and the System underwent a transformation. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Early Grandmaster (+) Cultivation Method: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Small Accomplishment)] [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] (Deduction) [Overlord Spear Technique (Small Accomplishment)] (+) Strength: 120,000 pounds Talent: Super Archer Kill Points: Store: Space: (100 cubic meters) The System had unlocked the Store function and the storage space function. Seeing the newly added Store and storage space functions, Oliver Sheng was thrilled. Did this mean he could start buying things and carrying them with him? The long-desired storage space had finally arrived. A storage space of 100 cubic meters could hold quite a lot of items and supplies. Previously, he had wondered how to take away the money and medicines hidden by the black wolf demons in the cave. Now, with the storage function, he could store everything in the System space. When he entered the Store with his mind, it wasn''t as dazzling as he had imagined, with innate treasures or Pangu''s blood. There were only pills and a few cultivation methods. Looking at those pills and cultivation methods, Oliver Sheng''s expression turned peculiar. He felt that this broken System had recorded all the pills he had exchanged with Nolan Dan. It had also recorded the cultivation methods he practiced. Damn, was this a copy-paste system? Looking at the first, second, third, and fourth-tier cultivation pills, healing pills, and boundary-breaking pills, Oliver Sheng felt that aside from the storage space, upgrading the System to T1 didn''t seem worth it. A first-tier cultivation pill cost two Kill Points each, a second-tier five points, a third-tier seven points, and a fourth-tier ten points. It was per pill, not per bottle. At such a blood-sucking price, Oliver Sheng felt he couldn''t afford it. Buying 10,000 second-tier cultivation pills would cost 50,000 Kill Points, an amount he couldn''t afford even now. Distributing 10,000 second-tier cultivation pills among his soldiers would only give each one pill. What could one second-tier cultivation pill do? It would only be enough for a Martial Artist to practice for a day or two. A third-tier boundary-breaking pill cost 300 Kill Points, and a fourth-tier 500 Kill Points. At such exorbitant prices, Oliver Sheng felt it was better to earn money and buy from Nolan Dan. After all, silver was not as precious as Kill Points to him. Looking at the cultivation methods in the Store, the Great Sun Heart Sutra cost Kill Points, the Overlord Spear Technique cost Kill Points, Wild Bull Strength cost 50 Kill Points, and the Blood Fiend Saber Technique cost 100 Kill Points. Oliver Sheng couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. Did this mean he had earned over 60,000 Kill Points? "Useless functions!" Oliver Sheng couldn''t help but complain. However, the System''s storage space did provide some comfort, making the 10,000 Kill Points spent not entirely wasted. Taking advantage of the deep night, Oliver Sheng silently disappeared from the camp. He was going to collect all the treasures of the black wolf demons. Arriving at the hidden cave, still undiscovered by anyone, Oliver Sheng opened the concealed entrance and entered the cave, storing all the gold, silver, and copper coins into the System. He also stored the medicinal herbs. Then, Oliver Sheng noticed a change in the golden Light Screen in his mind, with the space section showing: Name: Oliver Sheng Race: Human Realm: Early Grandmaster (+) Cultivation Method: [Great Sun Heart Sutra (Small Accomplishment)] [Wild Bull Strength (Small Accomplishment)] (+) [Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Great Accomplishment)] (Deduction) [Overlord Spear Technique (Small Accomplishment)] Strength: 120,000 pounds Talent: Super Archer Kill Points: Store: (¡­¡­) Space: (Gold: 50,000 taels, Silver: 600,000 taels, Copper coins: 900,000 coins, Thousand-year ginseng: 9 roots, Thousand-year lingzhi: 13 pieces, 500-year Fallopia Multiflora: 13 roots, Polygonatum...) It was like a well-organized warehouse. This function made Oliver Sheng''s eyes light up. Fifty thousand taels of gold, converted to silver, would be 500,000 taels of silver. According to the Great Wei currency exchange, 100 copper coins equaled one tael of silver, and ten taels of silver equaled one tael of gold. With the black wolf demons'' treasure, Oliver Sheng had directly gained 1.1 million taels of silver. Countless medicinal herbs! This time, in the Qingyuan Mountains demon-slaying mission, Oliver Sheng had secretly become the biggest winner. After storing all the treasures in the cave into the System space, the space was filled to the brim. After taking the gold, silver, and medicinal herbs, Oliver Sheng concealed and sealed the cave again, then silently returned to the camp. ...... Early the next morning, after waking up, they cooked wolf demon meat for breakfast. After eating and letting the soldiers digest, Oliver Sheng had them load the wolf demon meat onto the carts. All the warhorses were used to pull the demon beast meat, only then could they transport the corpses of over 3,000 wolf demons. Oliver Sheng immediately set off back to River West County. There was no need to exchange cultivation methods or pills with the Demon Slayer Division. He wanted to bring all the demon beast meat back. As Oliver Sheng and his men left the Qingyuan Mountains, many people remained in the mountains searching for the black wolf demons'' hidden treasures. As for the Grandmaster experts of the Demon Slayer Division, who went to pursue Parker Yin, Oliver Sheng didn''t know the outcome. That was the responsibility of the Demon Slayer Division. Unless Parker Yin crossed his path, Oliver Sheng would take action to kill him. But he wasn''t so kind-hearted as to expose his strength to help the Demon Slayer Division chase Parker Yin. After all, he started as a border soldier, not in the Demon Slayer Division. Pulling the wolf demon meat, they traveled for a day before returning to River West County. Entering the city, they startled many common people. "Oh my god, are those wolves?" "Wolves bigger than cows, aren''t they wolf demons!" "The neighboring Suiyuan County had a demon disaster, could these be the wolf demons?" "Did General Sheng and his men return from slaying demons?" "Wow! These wolf demons are terrifying, with black faces and fangs, they could swallow a person whole..." "Such big wolf demons, how many people would they need to eat to be full?" "So many wolf demon corpses..." Dear readers, If you like my story and want to read more in advance, please support me on PawRead. Thank you! Chapter 91 - Flood Dragon Devouring Technique Oliver Sheng and his men returned with over three thousand wolf demon carcasses, shocking the entire River West County. Countless common people came to witness the wolf demon bodies. "Mom, why are those big black dogs so huge?" a little boy asked innocently. "Silly child, those are wolves, big black wolves, they''re wolf demons," the boy''s mother replied. "What are demons?" "Demons are... you''ll understand when you grow up. Demons eat children." "Ah? Mom, I''m scared!" "That wolf demon looks even bigger than an elephant." "Did General Sheng and his men kill all these wolf demons? That''s amazing." Oliver and his soldiers carried the wolf demon carcasses into the barracks. The bodies of the wolf demons were filled with demonic qi. Ordinary people couldn''t stay in contact with them for long; it would disturb their minds, causing severe illness at best and life-threatening danger at worst. Seeing Oliver and his men bring back so many wolf demon carcasses, Cameron Guo, Wesley Hu, Xiao Chuyi, Felix Wu, and others were all stunned. "General, why did you bring back so many wolf demon bodies?" Cameron couldn''t help but ask. "To eat them!" Oliver replied. "Eat? Demon beast meat?!" Cameron, Wesley, and Felix were all shocked and puzzled. Could demon beast meat really be eaten? They were all ordinary people who had joined the army, slowly cultivating and fighting to achieve their current status. However, Xiao Chuyi looked at Oliver with surprise. Few people knew that demon beast meat could be eaten, and the method to remove the demonic qi and evil energy from the meat was not widely known. She didn''t expect Oliver to know it. Then she saw Jiang Yibai, a disciple of the Sword Dao Sect from Shu Prefecture, standing in the crowd with a sword in his arms, and she understood a bit more. It seemed that the method to remove the demonic qi from the demon beast meat was taught to Oliver by this Sword Dao Sect disciple. "Hehe, Brother Guo, Brother Hu, this demon beast meat is incredibly delicious and can boost your cultivation. After eating it, I broke through to the Martial Master realm," Zane Wang said with a laugh. Everyone looked and saw that Zane had indeed broken through to the Martial Master realm. Only then did they realize that the soldiers behind Oliver had all improved their cultivation, with the lowest being at the mid-stage Martial Disciple level, which astonished everyone. A thousand-man army composed of mid-stage Martial Disciples or higher had significantly increased combat power. "This... this..." Cameron and Wesley were full of shock.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. "Tonight, we''ll stew demon beast meat. You''ll understand the benefits after you eat it," Oliver said with a smile. "General Sheng, General Sheng, you''re back?" Magistrate Chen hurried over. Upon arriving at the barracks, he saw the mountain of wolf demon carcasses and was stunned. Fortunately, it was winter, with ice and snow and low temperatures, so the demon beast meat wouldn''t spoil quickly. "Are these all wolf demon carcasses?" Magistrate Chen looked at the mountain of wolf demon bodies. "Could they be dogs?" Oliver joked. "Has the demon calamity in Suiyuan County been eradicated?" Magistrate Chen was dumbfounded. "Of course, with me taking action, all demons, ghosts, and monsters are slain," Oliver said narcissistically. Hearing that the demon calamity had been eradicated, Magistrate Chen finally felt relieved. He then asked, "General Sheng, why did you bring back these wolf demon bodies?" "To eat! Wolf demon meat is still meat." "Eat?!" "You''ll understand the benefits after you try it." In the barracks, large iron pots were set up to stew the wolf demon meat. The nine-thousand-man army stewed nearly a thousand wolf demons'' meat at once. Seeing the secret medicinal ingredients being added to the pots, Xiao Chuyi was now certain that the Sword Dao Sect disciple had taught Oliver the method to remove the demonic qi from the demon beast meat. Soon, the entire barracks was filled with the aroma of meat, and many soldiers couldn''t help but start drooling. The scent was simply too tempting. Oliver had wine brought in, giving each soldier a bowl of Western Wind Blaze, just enough to satisfy their cravings. "Dig in! Eat as much as you can. If you feel your body heating up, practice the Wild Bull Strength to refine the essence in the demon beast meat," Oliver announced loudly, his voice reaching every soldier''s ears. As soon as Oliver finished speaking, the soldiers, who had been eagerly waiting, started grabbing large chunks of wolf demon meat and eating. "Brother Jiang, since we''re in the barracks, let''s have a drink together," Oliver said to Jiang Yibai. "Sure, General Sheng, let''s have a toast!" Jiang Yibai said, clinking his wine jar with Oliver''s. "This wine is really strong, and it tastes great!" Swordsmen loved good wine, and Jiang Yibai was no exception. From the first sip of Western Wind Blaze, he fell in love with it. "This is delicious, really delicious!" Magistrate Chen said, taking a big bite of wolf demon meat. After tasting the delicious demon beast meat, Cameron, Wesley, Felix, Hunter Tang, and Owen Hai all ate voraciously. Soon, after eating the demon beast meat, many soldiers felt their bodies heating up. Remembering Oliver''s earlier words, they got up to practice Wild Bull Strength, refining the essence in the demon beast meat. This time, Oliver had added some century-old medicinal herbs to the stew. "General, did you encounter Isla Qin during your demon-slaying mission?" Magistrate Chen asked. "Isla Qin?" Oliver looked at Magistrate Chen with a strange expression. This simp was still thinking about that demoness? That wasn''t Isla Qin; it was Isla Su, who seemed to have a significant background, even possessing a half-step demon emperor''s sacred artifact. "You are a human county magistrate. That Isla Qin is a demon. Magistrate Chen, there''s no future between you two, understand?" Oliver said earnestly. "Sigh..." Magistrate Chen sighed, took a big gulp of Western Wind Blaze, and then continued eating the demon beast meat. "General, tell us about the demon-slaying mission," Cameron said. "Yes, General, tell us." Everyone looked at Oliver with curiosity and eagerness. "Alright, let me tell you..." ... After eating the demon beast meat, the soldiers under Oliver''s command all saw improvements in their cultivation. Although the demon beast meat wasn''t as potent as the wolf demon king''s meat, it still significantly boosted the cultivation of Oliver''s ordinary soldiers. For the next three days, the barracks were filled with the scent of demon beast meat. Oliver added century-old lingzhi, ginseng, polygonatum, red essence grass, and other herbs collected from the black wolf demons'' hoard to the stew, enhancing its medicinal properties and essence. After three days, all the soldiers under Oliver''s command had broken through to at least the mid-stage Martial Disciple level. Now, the minimum cultivation level among his soldiers was Martial Disciple. Although they lacked high-end combat power, the overall strength of his soldiers was no longer weak. After the demon calamity ended, the Demon Slayer Division, martial artists, Victor Cui, and other provincial troops searched for over ten days but couldn''t find the black wolf demons'' hidden treasure. The remnants of the Yin Corpse Sect, led by Parker Yin, lost two Gold Armored Corpses and were eventually rescued by a mysterious grandmaster from the demonic path. The fox demon wasn''t slain, and the remnants of the Yin Corpse Sect weren''t eradicated. The Demon Slayer Division gained nothing and suffered significant casualties, making it a total loss. ... In the following days, Oliver used the gold and silver he had brought back to recruit many craftsmen and accelerate the production of heavy armor. With money, he continuously purchased medicinal food and meat for his soldiers, enhancing their training and cultivation. Strengthen the army, strengthen the army, and strengthen the army! Oliver spent some Kill Points to upgrade Wild Bull Strength to the Great Achievement level, unlocking a new technique. He directly consumed Kill Points to deduce the technique, spending two thousand Kill Points to transform Wild Bull Strength into the Flood Dragon Devouring Technique. The Flood Dragon Devouring Technique was a breathing and cultivation method that could be practiced as long as one could eat. It could be cultivated to the Prenatal Realm. Wild Bull Strength could only be cultivated to the Martial Master realm, but the Flood Dragon Devouring Technique could be cultivated to the Prenatal Realm, making it very suitable for soldiers. As long as they could eat and train, theoretically, they could break through to the Prenatal Realm. After successfully deducing the technique, Oliver immediately had his soldiers switch to the Flood Dragon Devouring Technique. For ordinary soldiers, he taught them the cultivation method up to the Martial Master realm. For those above the Martial Master realm, he taught them the system-deduced technique, having them switch to this new method. After practicing this technique, the soldiers could eat even more. Fortunately, he had made a fortune, with assets worth over a million taels of silver, enough to support his nine thousand soldiers. In the following days, Oliver focused on training his troops. With no worries about food or clothing, he trained them hard. With the Flood Dragon Devouring Technique, as long as they could eat and train, they could become stronger. Chapter 92 - Heavily armored cavalry The first month of the year passed without anyone noticing. On the second day of February, the dragon raised its head! After spending a large amount of money, Oliver Sheng finally saw the heavy cavalry he had longed for come to fruition. The craftsman''s workshop had produced a thousand sets of heavy armor. On the training ground, a thousand heavily armored cavalrymen, clad in armor and wielding spears, with battle knives at their waists, sat atop warhorses also covered in heavy armor. The sight was imposing and awe-inspiring. The infantrymen on the sidelines felt an inexplicable sense of fear and trembling. The overwhelming aura of killing intent struck their hearts, making them instinctively feel terrified. Oliver led the thousand heavily armored cavalry in a charge. The sight of a thousand heavily armored cavalry charging was like a rolling tide of steel, overwhelming everything in its path. "So powerful!" Cameron Guo, Wesley Hu, Felix Wu, and Xiao Chuyi were all shocked and terrified by the sight of the thousand heavily armored cavalry. If they were to lead their soldiers against such a terrifying force, they would likely be slaughtered. The thunderous sound of the heavy cavalry''s hooves shook the ground. "These heavily armored cavalry, when they charge, can crush everything in their path!" "If we were to face the Barbarian and Huns cavalry now, heh, the General leading these thousand heavily armored cavalry could slaughter them completely." "With this force of heavy cavalry, if the Barbarian scum dare to invade again, we''ll beat them to death," Felix Wu said. "Such an impressive force of heavy cavalry, I wish my two thousand men could all be heavy cavalry too," Wesley Hu said enviously. Previously, they thought that creating heavy cavalry was a waste of money and that they couldn''t afford to maintain them. But now, Oliver had truly created a force of heavy cavalry. Seeing Oliver''s thousand heavily armored cavalry, Xiao Chuyi began to entertain the idea of forming his own heavy cavalry. After training, the ordinary soldiers looked at the heavy cavalry with envy, wishing they could charge in such majestic armor too. "General, can I also form a force of heavy cavalry?" Xiao Chuyi asked Oliver. "You want to form heavy cavalry too?" Oliver glanced at Xiao Chuyi.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. "Do you know how much it cost me to create these thousand heavy cavalry?" "Seven hundred thousand taels of silver!" "Do you understand what seven hundred thousand taels of silver means?" Oliver spat as he spoke, some of it landing on Xiao Chuyi''s face. "The maintenance costs are astronomical. I don''t have the money to support your heavy cavalry. If you have the means, do it yourself." Oliver wouldn''t indulge him. Borrowing his money to form heavy cavalry was a pipe dream. Aren''t you well-connected? Go figure it out yourself. The heavy cavalry was formed, but the logistics were enormous. Each rider needed three horses: one to ride, one to carry equipment, and one for the heavy armor charge. Three people were needed to support one heavy cavalryman, making the costs enormous. Maintaining the warhorses was also a significant expense. His thousand heavy cavalry could be claimed to be ten thousand to outsiders. Xiao Chuyi snorted coldly and left, cursing Oliver as stingy in his heart. "General, could you get us some heavy cavalry too? Not many, just three hundred," Cameron Guo said with a smile, rubbing his hands. "You can get lost too. Train your camp well; I have other plans and important tasks for you," Oliver said irritably. Want heavy cavalry? Don''t even think about it! Cameron Guo, scolded, didn''t dare to talk back, looking aggrieved like a wronged wife. He only wanted three hundred heavy cavalry, not the stars and the moon. Seeing Cameron Guo scolded, Wesley Hu quickly closed his open mouth. With the heavy cavalry, Oliver began training them in formations and charges, recruiting soldiers to serve as support for the heavy cavalry. His forces were already significantly over the limit, so he didn''t mind exceeding it a bit more. What was there to fear? As long as no one above questioned it, there was no problem. With the vast land and distant emperor, the bolder the people, the more land they could claim. As February began, the weather started to warm, and the snowstorms lessened. With the snowstorms easing, merchants from all over Great Wei flocked to River West County. Their goal was to obtain Western Wind Blaze and Green Ant Wine to sell back home. The prices of Western Wind Blaze and Green Ant Wine were being driven higher and higher. Hu Yan and Hu Xue, two brothers, also returned to River West County. They had been the first to seize the opportunity, making a fortune and doubling their family wealth. Upon returning, the two brothers had been seeking an audience with Oliver, but he had been too busy with the heavy cavalry to meet them. This left the brothers anxious. "Eldest Brother, do you think General Sheng doesn''t want to sell us the wine anymore? It''s been so many days, and he hasn''t seen us," Hu Xue said anxiously. "Sigh, I don''t know. Now that merchants from all over are coming to River West County, our competition is only getting tougher," Hu Yan said worriedly. Having tasted the huge profits from selling Western Wind Blaze and Green Ant Wine, the brothers were very reluctant to let others share the pie. But they had no say in the matter. Who Oliver sold the wine to and how he sold it was beyond their control. A few days later, when most of the merchants from Great Wei had arrived, Oliver finally found time to meet them. "Young Master, Young Master, General Sheng has sent a message. He wants to discuss the purchase of Western Wind Blaze and Green Ant Wine." "What? General Sheng wants to discuss the wine purchase?" Upon hearing the message from their servant, Hu Yan and Hu Xue jumped up from their chairs in excitement. "Let''s go, quickly, don''t keep General Sheng waiting." The two brothers hurried to the winery. Outside the winery, four hundred and fifty armored soldiers guarded the place, making it impossible for outsiders to enter. Those who had tried to scheme had long been dealt with, their graves now overgrown with grass. The winemakers and their families lived inside the winery, making it impossible to bribe them. When Hu Yan and Hu Xue arrived, they saw that the front hall of the winery was already filled with many merchants. Their hearts sank, realizing that there were too many people vying for a piece of the pie. Oliver sat at the head seat, dressed in a black robe with a scholarly yet iron-blooded aura, making the merchants present take him seriously. After everyone had settled, Oliver began to speak. "Thank you all for coming to my winery. It is an honor for me." "Not at all, not at all!" The merchants all cupped their hands in respect. This was Oliver''s domain, and they had to curry favor with him. "I understand that you are all here for Western Wind Blaze and Green Ant Wine." "My intention in brewing this wine is to let more people enjoy it. To achieve that, I need your help," Oliver said with a smile. "Exactly, the General is right. This fine wine should be enjoyed by more people," the merchants echoed with smiles. Those sent by the major trading houses to buy Western Wind Blaze and Green Ant Wine were all shrewd individuals, not a single fool among them. They knew that now was the time to flatter Oliver to make him happy, ensuring they wouldn''t lose out on their share of the wine. None of them would be foolish enough to demand that Oliver hand over the wine recipe or threaten him to sell exclusively to them. With nearly ten thousand troops under Oliver''s command, even the aristocratic families had to think twice. "However, my winery is small, and the amount of wine produced may not be as much as you expect," Oliver continued. The shrewd merchants immediately understood that Oliver was about to set conditions. "General, please state your conditions. We''ll see if we can meet them," said an old man with a goatee. "Yes, General, please tell us your conditions," others chimed in. Seeing the merchants'' reactions, Oliver was very pleased. He liked dealing with sensible people the most. Chapter 93 - Get rich quickly and strengthen the military "Alright, let''s cut to the chase and not waste everyone''s time." "If you want to buy my wine, you need to pay a deposit. No counterfeit, inferior, or imitation wine can be used as a substitute for mine. If found, the deposit will be forfeited and the purchase qualification canceled." "Of course, if you follow my rules and decide not to continue buying my wine, the deposit will be fully refunded." "Everyone will supervise together, and we will collectively crack down on those selling fake or substandard wine." Oliver Sheng laid out his intentions. He wanted these merchants from various regions to become the exclusive distributors of Western Wind Blaze and Green Ant. This would prevent them from selling counterfeit wine under his brand name and eliminate fake and inferior products from the market. The goal was to tie these people to the same boat. The merchants looked at each other in surprise. They had never heard of or seen such a model before. Those with ulterior motives were stunned. They never expected Oliver to cut off their plans so directly. "How much deposit does General Sheng require?" a well-dressed merchant asked. "Not much, just 300,000 taels of silver." As soon as Oliver said this, many merchants'' faces changed. "Of course, if you think it''s too expensive, you can leave now." Oliver would not compromise with these merchants. Without a high deposit, someone would surely dare to use his brand to sell counterfeit wine on the market. This 300,000 taels of silver was both a deposit and an entry ticket. This was how it was done in the future; he was just copying the business model and concept. However, no one stood up to leave. This was a huge opportunity with rich profits. They had come all the way to River West County; how could they leave empty-handed? "General, I, Hu Yan, will pay the 300,000 taels of silver." Seeing everyone else silent, Hu Yan stood up and said. He was the first to take the plunge. He could afford the 300,000 taels of silver deposit and wasn''t afraid. Why not take this chance to leave a good impression on Oliver and lend a helping hand? When Hu Yan spoke, Oliver looked at him and couldn''t help but smile. This guy was smart and knew how to act. Seeing Oliver smile at him, Hu Yan was overjoyed. It seemed he had made the right bet.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. "There are thirty-six provinces in the world, and each province will have one sales quota. The sales rights for the capital province will go to Manager Hu for Western Wind Blaze and Green Ant," Oliver announced. A favor for a favor! As soon as Oliver said this, Hu Yan and his brother Hu Xue were overjoyed. The other merchants'' faces changed instantly. The capital province was the center of the Great Wei Dynasty, where the imperial city Luo Capital was located, the most prosperous place. Now that Oliver had given the sales rights to the Hu brothers, the others were filled with regret. If they had known, they wouldn''t have hesitated to speak up earlier. "General Sheng, I am also willing to pay the 300,000 taels of silver deposit." "Me too, me too!" The merchants quickly spoke up, afraid they would be too late. "Very well, there are thirty-six provinces in the Great Wei Dynasty, and there will be thirty-six agents. The rest, please leave," Oliver said with a smile. Those who were still hesitating and unwilling to pay the deposit were directly excluded by Oliver and driven out. Oliver didn''t plan to have too many agents; one per province was enough. The production of Western Wind Blaze and Green Ant couldn''t keep up. The hesitant merchants, driven out of the winery, came to their senses and regretted it deeply. They were unwilling to pay the deposit and lost the qualification to buy Western Wind Blaze and Green Ant. This meant they missed out on a huge profit opportunity. "Ah..." All their regret turned into a helpless sigh. They lacked the courage to pay the 300,000 taels of silver deposit. They could only watch this opportunity slip away. With thirty-six merchants left, Oliver finally spoke to them. "Since you trust me, from now on, we will be doing business together. I won''t let you down." "General is right!" "Now, let''s talk about pricing and purchase quotas. You can only sell within your designated areas and cannot sell the wine in other people''s territories." "General, what will the pricing be?" a merchant asked. "Green Ant will be 300 taels per jar, and Western Wind Blaze will be 500 taels per jar. As for how much you can sell it for, that''s up to you," Oliver said. Since it was a monopoly, with time and the reputation of Western Wind Blaze and Green Ant spreading, the prices outside would only go up. There was no worry about selling. "General, how much of a purchase quota will the capital province have?" Hu Yan asked. "Tell me how much you need and your sales volume," Oliver said. "The capital province is full of high officials and wealthy people. Even ten thousand jars of Green Ant at a time might not be enough. As for Western Wind Blaze, besides the martial heroes and military generals, not many people drink it. Five thousand jars should be enough for a month''s sales," Hu Yan said. "Then three thousand jars of Green Ant and one thousand jars of Western Wind Blaze per month," Oliver said. With limited production, Oliver planned to use scarcity marketing. After setting the purchase quota for Hu Yan in the capital province, Oliver allocated quotas for the others. After receiving their purchase quotas and paying the deposit, the merchants eagerly took the wine back to sell. By collecting deposits, Oliver amassed over ten million taels of silver. The thirty thousand jars of Green Ant and twenty thousand jars of Western Wind Blaze stored during this period were also sold out. He gained another nineteen million taels of silver, making him instantly wealthy with a total of thirty million taels of silver. This amount of money was almost equivalent to the national tax revenue of the Great Wei Dynasty for a month. When Cameron Guo, Wesley Hu, Felix Wu, Xiao Chuyi, and Zane Wang saw so much money, they were all speechless with shock. If Oliver went into business, he might become the richest man in the world. Cameron, Zane, and the others felt it was unreal, like a dream. What did thirty million taels of silver mean? It was almost the annual military budget for the entire Great Wei Dynasty, which maintained an army of over a million soldiers with an annual budget of fifty million taels of silver. With the money, Oliver expanded the winery and the craftsman''s workshop, and the barracks were also expanded. He expanded the winery, recruited workers, and increased production. It was like having an inexhaustible gold mine. The craftsman''s workshop was also expanded, with a large number of workers and craftsmen recruited to forge heavy armor. With money, Oliver spared no expense. He needed a heavy infantry army, two light cavalry units, and one heavy cavalry unit. Oliver spent a fortune to buy five thousand excellent warhorses. In the barracks, there were ten thousand warhorses. The best three thousand were given to the heavy cavalry, and the remaining four thousand warhorses were used by Felix Wu and Wesley Hu to train two battalions of soldiers in mounted archery. The two battalions would form two light cavalry units to support the heavy cavalry in charges. The remaining three thousand warhorses were kept as reserves or for transporting supplies. For Xiao Chuyi, Oliver planned to have her guard the city in the future. He just wanted to push her out. Oliver also arranged for Zane Wang to take a large sum of money to buy pills on the black market. He bought a large amount of meat and medicinal herbs to feed his soldiers and improve their cultivation. The main strategy was to be rich and willful! The Flood Dragon Devouring Technique, deduced by the System, allowed cultivation as long as they ate well, consuming food rich in essence. Silver flowed out of Oliver''s hands like water. He didn''t care about money at all! This famous saying, once only known on the internet in his previous life, now applied to him. To him, silver was just an external object. Only when spent did it become money. Piling it up in a warehouse was just a heap of silver ingots.